be_v entertain_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o heart_n iii_o the_o least_o cogitation_n and_o motion_n the_o which_o though_o it_o procure_v not_o consent_n delight_v and_o tickle_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v these_o foolish_a wish_n i_o will_v such_o a_o house_n be_v i_o such_o a_o live_a such_o a_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o hitherto_o may_v we_o refer_v all_o unchaste_a dream_n arise_v from_o concupiscence_n the_o affirmative_a part_n covet_v that_o only_a which_o be_v available_a to_o thy_o neighbour_n here_o be_v commend_v i._n a_o pure_a heart_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n 1._o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a ii_o holy_a cogitation_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n paul_n pray_v 1._o thess._n 5.23_o that_o the_o thessalonian_n may_v be_v holy_a not_o only_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o also_o in_o spirit_n eph._n 4.23_o iii_o a_o conflict_n against_o the_o evil_a affection_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 7.22_o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n 23._o but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o make_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n 24._o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n 2._o cor._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o chap._n 30._o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n in_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v to_o lay_v open_a sin_n and_o make_v it_o know_v rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o use_n be_v accidentary_o to_o effect_v and_o augment_v sin_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o which_o cause_v man_n to_o decline_v from_o that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o ever_o to_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v prohibit_v rom._n 7.8_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a 9_o for_o i_o once_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n reviue_v 10._o but_o i_o die_v and_o that_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n be_v find_v to_o be_v unto_o i_o unto_o death_n the_o three_o use_n be_v to_o denounce_v eternal_a damnation_n for_o the_o least_o disobedience_n without_o offer_v any_o hope_n of_o pardon_n this_o sentence_n the_o law_n pronounce_v against_o offender_n and_o by_o it_o partly_o by_o threaten_v partly_o by_o terrify_v it_o reign_v and_o rule_v over_o man_n rom._n 3.19_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v it_o to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v culpable_a before_o god_n gal._n 3.10_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 2._o cor._n 3.7_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v with_o letter_n and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a 8._o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o glorious_a for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glorious_a etc._n etc._n the_o end_n why_o sin_n reign_v in_o man_n be_v to_o urge_v sinner_n to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n galat._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v 24._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ._n heb._n 12.18,19,20_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v perpetual_a unless_o a_o sinner_n repent_v and_o the_o very_a first_o act_n of_o repentance_n so_o free_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 2._o sam._n 12.13_o then_o say_v david_n to_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n if_o therefore_o thou_o desire_v serious_o eternal_a life_n first_o take_v a_o narrow_a examination_n of_o thyself_o and_o the_o course_n of_o thy_o life_n by_o the_o square_n of_o god_n law_n then_o set_v before_o thy_o eye_n the_o curse_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o sin_n that_o thus_o bewail_v thy_o misery_n and_o despair_v utter_o of_o thy_o own_o power_n to_o attain_v everlasting_a happiness_n thou_o may_v renounce_v thyself_o and_o be_v provoke_v to_o seek_v and_o sue_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n in_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o it_o guide_v they_o to_o new_a obedience_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n which_o obedience_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o christ._n rom._n 3.31_o do_v we_o therefore_o through_o faith_n make_v the_o law_n of_o none_o effect_v god_n forbid_v nay_o we_o rather_o establish_v the_o law_n psal._n 119._o 24._o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n they_o be_v my_o counsellor_n v_o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantarne_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n chap._n 31._o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n hitherto_o concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o the_o law_n now_o follow_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n free_o promise_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n exact_v again_o of_o man_n that_o he_o will_v by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n hos._n 2.18_o in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n 19_o and_o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o mercy_n and_o in_o compassion_n v_o 20._o i_o will_v even_o marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n ezech._n 36.25_o i_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o yea_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o v_o 26._o and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o v_o 27._o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n malach_n 3.1_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v speedy_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o desire_v behold_v he_o shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n this_o covenant_n be_v also_o name_v a_o testament_n for_o it_o have_v partly_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o testament_n or_o will_n first_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n heb._n 9.16_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o testament_n 17._o for_o the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a for_o it_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o force_n so_o long_o as_o he_o that_o make_v it_o be_v alive_a second_o in_o this_o covenant_n we_o do_v not_o offer_v much_o and_o promise_v small_a to_o god_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n do_v only_o receive_v even_o as_o the_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o for_o the_o testator_n but_o the_o heir_n commodity_n the_o covenant_n albeit_o it_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n yet_o it_o be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o old_a testament_n or_o covenant_n be_v that_o which_o in_o type_n and_o shadow_n prefigure_v christ_n to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v exhibit_v the_o new_a testament_n declare_v christ_n already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v apparent_o show_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o contain_v a_o most_o worthy_a &_o welcome_a message_n namely_o that_o mankind_n be_v full_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v sonn_v of_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o now_o for_o all_o such_o as_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v prepare_v a_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n together_o with_o salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a joh._n
body_n in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o sundry_a point_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o first_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n or_o no_o this_o question_n must_v needs_o be_v handle_v because_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n in_o all_o age_n and_o at_o this_o day_n some_o do_v call_v this_o article_n in_o question_n now_o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n whereof_o i_o will_v only_o touch_v the_o principal_a the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n saint_n john_n write_v 3.8_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n and_o hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v utter_o than_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n must_v needs_o be_v make_v alive_a otherwise_o death_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o sin_n and_o death_n must_v be_v utter_o abolish_v therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n second_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o church_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v this_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n this_o covenant_n be_v not_o for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o age_n or_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o age_n but_o it_o be_v everlasting_a and_o without_o end_n so_o as_o god_n people_n may_v say_v of_o god_n for_o ever_o god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o likewise_o god_n will_v say_v of_o his_o church_n for_o evermore_o this_o people_n be_v my_o people_n now_o if_o god_n covenant_n be_v everlasting_a than_o all_o the_o faithful_a depart_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n and_o if_o god_n shall_v leave_v his_o people_n in_o the_o graâ—e_n under_o death_n for_o ever_o how_o can_v they_o be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o life_n itself_o and_o therefore_o though_o they_o abide_v long_o in_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o must_v at_o length_n be_v reviue_v again_o this_o argument_n christ_n use_v against_o the_o sadducee_n which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n â—â—_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n but_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n which_o be_v dead_a &_o therefore_o they_o must_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o argument_n must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o tenor_n &_o order_n of_o god_n justice_n it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o god_n glory_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o mercy_n on_o the_o godly_a and_o his_o justice_n upon_o the_o wicked_a in_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v â—_o god_n will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n to_o they_o that_o by_o continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v glory_n &_o hoâ—our_n â—nâ—_n immortality_n life_n eternal_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o disobey_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v contentâ—â—â—â—_n and_o obey_v unrighteousness_n shall_v be_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n but_o in_o this_o life_n god_n reward_v not_o man_n according_a to_o their_o do_n and_o therefore_o saâ—â—mon_a speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o man_n in_o this_o world_n say_v 9.2_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v to_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o pollute_a to_o hâ—â—_n that_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o he_o that_o offer_v none_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o here_o tâ—e_v wicked_a flourish_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v the_o ungodly_a have_v heart_n ease_v and_o all_o thing_n at_o will_n whereas_o the_o godly_a be_v oppress_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n and_o be_v as_o sâ—eeâ—e_v appoint_v for_o the_o slaughter_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o their_o 〈◊〉_d need_v be_v a_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o man_n after_o this_o life_n that_o the_o righteous_a may_v obtain_v a_o reward_n of_o god_n free_a mercy_n and_o the_o wicked_a utter_a shame_n and_o câ—nâ—usion_n but_o some_o will_v say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o god_n do_v this_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n the_o body_n need_v not_o to_o rise_v again_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o ungodly_a man_n do_v not_o work_v wickedness_n only_o in_o his_o soul_n but_o his_o body_n also_o be_v a_o instrument_n thereof_o and_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o only_o practice_v righteousness_n in_o their_o soul_n but_o in_o their_o body_n also_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v the_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o their_o body_n must_v rise_v again_o that_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o may_v receive_v a_o reward_n according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v wrought_v in_o they_o the_o four_o argument_n which_o be_v also_o use_v by_o paul_n be_v this_o 15._o christ_n himself_o be_v rise_v and_o therefore_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v rise_v again_o for_o he_o rise_v not_o for_o himself_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n and_o for_o us._n if_o the_o head_n be_v rise_v than_o the_o member_n also_o shall_v rise_v again_o for_o by_o the_o same_o power_n whereby_o christ_n raise_v himself_o he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v raise_v all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o mystical_a body_n he_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n the_o five_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n job_n have_v a_o excellent_a place_n for_o this_o purpose_n 19.25_o i_o be_o sure_a say_v he_o that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n who_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o none_o other_o for_o i_o and_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n avouch_v and_o prove_v this_o point_n at_o large_a by_o sundry_a argument_n which_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o repeat_v 18._o this_o one_o remember_v if_o say_v he_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o than_o your_o faith_n be_v vain_a our_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o godly_a depart_v be_v perish_v the_o six_o argument_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o minister_v certain_a resemblance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o though_o they_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n yet_o may_v they_o be_v inducement_n to_o the_o truth_n both_o philosopher_n and_o also_o divine_n have_v write_v of_o the_o phoenix_n that_o first_o she_o be_v consume_v to_o ash_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o afterward_o of_o her_o ash_n rise_v a_o young_a one_o and_o on_o this_o manner_n be_v her_o kind_n preserve_v again_o swallow_n worm_n and_o fly_n which_o have_v lie_v dead_a in_o the_o winter_n season_n in_o the_o spring_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sun_n heat_n revive_v again_o so_o likewise_o man_n fall_v in_o sow_n &_o trance_n be_v for_o a_o time_n without_o breath_n or_o show_v of_o life_n and_o yet_o afterward_o come_v again_o and_o to_o use_v paul_n example_n before_o the_o corn_n can_v grow_v and_o bear_v fruit_n it_o must_v first_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o there_o rot_v and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o see_v by_o experience_n man_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o again_o every_o present_a day_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o night_n follow_v and_o yet_o afterward_o it_o return_v again_o the_o next_o morning_n last_o we_o read_v how_o the_o old_a prophet_n raise_v some_o from_o death_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n raise_v lazarus_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v lie_v four_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o stanke_z why_o then_o shall_v any_o think_v it_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o raise_v all_o man_n to_o life_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n first_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n resolve_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n be_v against_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n ans._n it_o be_v above_o reason_n but_o not_o against_o reason_n for_o if_o impotent_a and_o miserable_a man_n as_o experience_n show_v can_v by_o art_n even_o of_o ash_n make_v the_o most_o curious_a workmanship_n of_o glass_n why_o may_v we_o not_o in_o reason_n think_v that_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o everliving_a god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v man_n body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n second_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n body_n be_v dead_a be_v turn_v into_o dust_n and_o so_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n and_o other_o creature_n and_o one_o man_n body_n with_o another_o and_o
the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n joh._n 17.19_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o math._n 23.17_o as_o the_o altar_n the_o gift_n and_o the_o temple_n the_o gold_n math._n 23.17_o christ_n be_v the_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n heb._n 5.6_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 1._o tim._n 2.5,6_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n in_o due_a time_n iii_o god_n the_o father_n acceptation_n of_o that_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o he_o be_v well_o please_v for_o have_v it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v not_o allow_v of_o it_o christ_n suffering_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a matth._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v eph._n 5.1_o even_o as_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n iv._o imputation_n of_o man_n sin_n to_o christ_n whereby_o his_o father_n account_v he_o as_o a_o transgressor_n have_v translate_v the_o burden_n of_o man_n sin_n to_o his_o shoulder_n esai_n 53._o 4._o he_o have_v bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n yet_o we_o do_v judge_v he_o as_o plague_v and_o smite_v of_o god_n and_o humble_v but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n and_o v_o 12._o he_o be_v count_v with_o the_o transgressor_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o v._o his_o wonderful_a humiliation_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n i._o in_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o small_a or_o no_o reputation_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n philip._n 2.7,8_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n etc._n etc._n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o this_o debase_v of_o christ_n come_v because_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v either_o waste_v or_o weaken_v but_o because_o his_o deity_n do_v as_o it_o be_v lay_z aside_o and_o conceal_v his_o power_n and_o majesty_n for_o a_o season_n and_o as_o irenaeus_n say_v the_o word_n rest_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a ii_o in_o that_o he_o become_v execrable_a which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n accurse_v for_o us._n gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o remain_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o this_o accursednesse_n be_v either_o inward_a or_o outward_a inward_a be_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n fearful_a anger_n upon_o the_o cross_n revel_v 19_o 15._o he_o it_o be_v that_o tread_v the_o winepress_v of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n esai_n 53.5_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o our_o transgression_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v this_o appear_v by_o those_o drop_n of_o blood_n which_o issue_v from_o he_o by_o his_o cry_n to_o his_o father_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o send_v of_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o so_o much_o fear_v death_n which_o many_o martyr_n entertain_v most_o willing_o his_o outward_a accursednes_n stand_v in_o three_o degree_n i._o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v not_o imaginary_a but_o true_a because_o blood_n and_o water_n issue_v from_o his_o heart_n for_o see_v that_o water_n and_o blood_n gush_v forth_o together_o it_o be_v very_o like_a the_o casket_z or_o coat_n which_o invest_v the_o heart_n call_v pericardion_fw-la be_v pierce_v as_o columbus_n observe_v in_o his_o anatomy_n 7._o book_n joh._n 19â—4_n his_o death_n be_v necessary_a that_o he_o may_v confirm_v to_o we_o the_o testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n promise_v for_o our_o sake_n heb._n 19.15,16_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o through_o death_n etc._n etc._n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o testament_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 17._o ii_o burial_n to_o ratify_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n iii_o descension_n into_o hell_n which_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o go_v local_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o that_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n in_o the_o grave_n he_o be_v under_o the_o ignominious_a dominion_n of_o death_n act._n 2.24_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o and_o loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o ephes._n 4.9_o in_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o he_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v captivate_v of_o death_n that_o he_o may_v abolish_v the_o sting_n that_o be_v the_o power_n thereof_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n marvellous_a passion_n whereby_o he_o have_v abolish_v both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n the_o which_o as_o we_o may_v further_o observe_v be_v a_o perfect_a ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect._n 1._o tim._n 2.6_o who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n for_o it_o be_v more_o that_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n yea_o god_n himself_o for_o a_o small_a while_n shall_v bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n then_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v have_v suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n this_o also_o be_v worthy_a our_o meditation_n that_o then_o a_o man_n be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n when_o his_o heart_n cease_v to_o sin_n &_o be_v prick_v with_o the_o grief_n of_o those_o sin_n whereby_o as_o with_o spear_n he_o pierce_v the_o side_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n 1._o joh._n 3.6_o who_o so_o sin_v neither_o have_v see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o zach._n 12.10_o and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v lament_v for_o he_o as_o one_o lament_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o be_v sorry_a for_o he_o as_o one_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o first_o bear_v after_o christ_n passion_n follow_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n in_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n rom._n 8._o 3,4_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o us._n he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n partly_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o partly_o by_o obedience_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n matth._n 3._o 15._o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulsill_a all_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 17.19_o now_o succeed_v the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n namely_o intercession_n whereby_o christ_n be_v a_o advocate_n and_o entreater_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 8.34_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v request_n for_o us._n christ_n intercession_n be_v direct_v immediate_o to_o god_n the_o father_n 1._o joh._n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a now_o as_o the_o father_n be_v first_o of_o the_o trinity_n in_o order_n so_o if_o he_o be_v appease_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v appease_v also_o for_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o agreement_n and_o will_n of_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n christ_n make_v intercession_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n first_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n partly_o by_o appear_v before_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n partly_o by_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect._n hebr._n 9.24_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o us._n and_o chap._n 7._o 25._o
noise_n like_v to_o that_o of_o chariot_n wheel_n sudden_o pass_v away_o and_o the_o element_n with_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o therein_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v with_o fire_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 12._o lâ—â—king_v for_o and_o hâ—â—sting_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o heaven_n be_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n 13._o 〈…〉_z new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o d_o 〈…〉_z ousness_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o as_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v first_o 〈◊〉_d sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v hear_v sound_v by_o the_o archangel_n lord_n and_o christ_n shall_v come_v sudden_o in_o the_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o great_a train_n of_o angel_n iii_o now_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o elect_n which_o be_v dead_a shall_v arise_v with_o their_o body_n and_o those_o very_a body_n which_o be_v turn_v to_o dust_n and_o one_o part_n rend_v from_o another_o shall_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o those_o body_n as_o for_o 43._o they_o which_o then_o shall_v be_v alive_a they_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o this_o mutation_n shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o death_n and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o body_n shall_v receive_v their_o full_a redemption_n etc._n and_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a immortal_a glorious_a and_o free_a from_o all_o infirmity_n iv._o last_v of_o all_o when_o they_o be_v all_o convent_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v forthwith_o place_v the_o elect_n sever_v from_o the_o reprobate_n and_o take_v up_o into_o the_o air_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n will_v he_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 25.33_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a 1._o thess._n 4._o 17._o reu._n 20._o 12._o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n chap._n 50._o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elect_a after_o judgement_n the_o last_o judgement_n be_v once_o finish_v the_o elect_n shall_v enjoy_v immediate_o blessedness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n blessedness_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n himself_o be_v all_o in_o all_o his_o elect._n 1._o cor._n 15._o 28._o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v to_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o do_v subdue_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o it_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n not_o because_o work_n can_v merit_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n favour_n who_o thus_o accept_v work_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o the_o elect._n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 8._o reu._n 22._o 12._o behold_v i_o come_v short_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v blessedness_n have_v two_o part_n eternal_a life_n and_o perfect_a glory_n eternal_a life_n be_v that_o fellowship_n with_o god_n you_o whereby_o god_n himself_o be_v through_o the_o lamb_n christ_n life_n unto_o the_o elect._n for_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o elect_n shall_v not_o need_v meat_n drink_n sleep_n air_n heat_n cold_a physic_n apparel_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n b_o but_o in_o place_n of_o all_o these_o shall_v they_o have_v in_o they_o god_n spirit_n by_o which_o immediate_o they_o shall_v be_v quicken_v for_o ever_o perfect_a glory_n be_v that_o wonderful_a excellency_n of_o the_o elect_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o far_o better_a estate_n than_o any_o heart_n can_v wish_v this_o glory_n consist_v in_o three_o point_n i._o in_o that_o they_o shall_v still_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n revel_v 22.4_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n psal._n 17.15_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n and_o when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o anger_n ii_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o like_a to_o christ_n namely_o just_a holy_a incorruptible_a glorious_a honourable_a excellent_a beautiful_a strong_a mighty_a and_o nimble_a 1._o joh._n 3.2_o dear_o belove_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o iii_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n shall_v be_v their_o inheritance_n 1._o pet._n 1.4_o god_n have_v beget_v you_o to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a &_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o mat._n 25.34_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v reu._n 5.10_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n revel_v 21.7_o he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n &_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n the_o fruit_n that_o come_v from_o both_o these_o part_n of_o blessedness_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n eternal_a joy_n and_o the_o perfect_a service_n of_o god_n psal._n 16.11_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 36.8_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v give_v they_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n 9_o for_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n and_o in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n the_o part_n of_o god_n service_n be_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n revel_v 21.3_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n with_o they_o chap._n 5.12_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_n etc._n etc._n 13._o chap._n 11.17_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o which_o be_v it_o and_o which_o art_n to_o come_v for_o thou_o have_v receive_v thy_o great_a might_n and_o have_v obtain_v thy_o kingdom_n the_o manner_n of_o perform_v this_o service_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n by_o god_n himself_o immediate_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v neither_o be_v temple_n ceremony_n nor_o sacrament_n but_o all_o these_o want_n shall_v god_n himself_o supply_v together_o with_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v christ._n revel_v 21.22_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o this_o service_n shall_v be_v daily_o and_o without_o intermission_n revel_v 7.15_o they_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n a_o corollary_n or_o the_o last_o conclusion_n thus_o god_n in_o save_v the_o elect_n do_v clear_o set_v forth_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n his_o justice_n in_o that_o he_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o his_o son_n own_o person_n his_o
mercy_n in_o that_o he_o pardon_v their_o sin_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n eph._n 1._o 18._o that_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n may_v be_v lighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o the_o hope_n be_v of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glorious_a inheritance_n be_v in_o his_o saint_n 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o we_o which_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n 20._o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ._n chap._n 3.18_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n 19_o and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ._n all_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n himself_o have_v thus_o decree_v and_o in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v accomplish_v they_o to_o the_o glorious_a praise_n of_o his_o name_n pro._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a chap._n 50._o concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n requisite_a to_o obtain_v salvation_n predestination_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o predestination_n be_v a_o foreordain_v of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n &_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v sebast._n cattaneus_fw-la enchirid._n tract_n 1._o chap._n last_o this_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v vocation_n election_n and_o ordination_n to_o eternal_a life_n have_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o god_n namely_o his_o will_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o last_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o such_o a_o ordinance_n and_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o from_o man_n because_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n god_n predestination_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o work_n foresee_v in_o man_n that_o be_v god_n do_v therefore_o predestinate_a or_o reject_v some_o man_n because_o he_o forsee_v that_o he_o will_v well_o or_o bad_o use_v his_o grace_n but_o for_o the_o more_o evident_a declaration_n of_o this_o these_o seven_o conclusion_n must_v be_v set_v down_o i._o the_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n of_o god_n do_v not_o constrain_v or_o enforce_v any_o necessity_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n ii_o god_n have_v predestinate_v all_o man_n that_o be_v he_o have_v appoint_v and_o dispose_v all_o man_n so_o as_o they_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n iii_o man_n be_v neither_o by_o necessity_n nor_o chance_n save_v or_o condemn_v but_o voluntary_o iv._o god_n have_v predestinate_v some_o other_o have_v he_o reject_v v._o those_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v by_o his_o absolute_a predestination_n which_o can_v not_o be_v lose_v they_o shall_v infallible_o die_v in_o grace_n but_o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_a by_o that_o predestination_n which_o be_v according_o to_o preâ—ent_a justice_n may_v be_v lose_v by_o some_o mortal_a sin_n which_o follow_v be_v not_o infallible_o save_v but_o oftentimes_o such_o be_v condemn_v and_o loose_v their_o crown_n and_o glory_n hence_o arise_v that_o position_n of_o they_o that_o he_o which_o be_v justify_v may_v be_v a_o reprobate_n &_o perish_v eternal_o torrensis_fw-la aug._n confess_v 2._o book_n 4._o chap._n 20._o sect._n therefore_o predestination_n be_v not_o certain_a see_v it_o may_v be_v lose_v vi_o god_n alone_o do_v know_v the_o certain_a and_o set_v number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_a vii_o there_o be_v one_o set_v number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_a or_o reprove_v and_o that_o can_v neither_o be_v increase_v nor_o diminish_v the_o execution_n of_o predestination_n be_v either_o in_o infant_n or_o those_o of_o year_n of_o discretion_n concern_v infant_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v appliy_v unto_o they_o by_o baptism_n right_o administer_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o in_o original_a corruption_n may_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v account_v for_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o only_o as_o i_o may_v say_v not_o pare_v away_o or_o not_o impute_v but_o utter_o take_v away_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o god_n can_v hate_v in_o such_o as_o be_v renew_a council_n trid._n 5._o sect_n 5._o can._n nevertheless_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o confess_v that_o there_o remain_v yet_o in_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v concupiscence_n or_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n the_o which_o see_v it_o be_v leave_v in_o man_n for_o they_o to_o wrestle_v withal_o it_o have_v not_o power_n to_o hurt_v such_o as_o yield_v not_o unto_o it_o the_o execution_n of_o predestination_n in_o such_o as_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n have_v six_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v vocation_n whereby_o man_n not_o for_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o god_n prevent_v grace_n through_o christ_n be_v call_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n the_o second_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o righteousness_n whereby_o man_n through_o the_o inherent_a power_n of_o freewill_n do_v apply_v themselves_o to_o justification_n after_o that_o the_o same_o power_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o freewill_n be_v only_o somewhat_o diminish_v and_o not_o extinguish_v and_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n touch_v and_o enlighten_v the_o heart_n it_o work_v together_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n free_o assent_v unto_o the_o same_o this_o preparation_n have_v seven_o degreesâ—_n biel._n 4._o book_n 14._o do_v 2._o quest_n the_o first_o be_v faith_n which_o be_v a_o knowledge_n and_o a_o assent_n whereby_o man_n agree_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o be_v deliver_v concern_v god_n and_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o justification_n and_o prepare_v the_o heart_n because_o it_o stir_v up_o freewill_n that_o it_o may_v affect_v the_o heart_n with_o those_o motion_n by_o which_o it_o be_v prepare_v to_o justification_n i._o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o apprehend_v the_o ouglines_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o wage_n thereof_o ii_o after_o this_o follow_v a_o fear_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o of_o hell_n fire_n iii_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o dislike_v and_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o detest_v sin_n from_o these_o arise_v a_o certain_a disposition_n which_o have_v annex_v unto_o it_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n yet_o not_o immediate_a nor_o sufficient_a but_o imperfect_a iv._o at_o the_o length_n faith_n return_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n mercy_n &_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v sin_n by_o the_o infusion_n of_o charity_n into_o those_o which_o be_v before_o sufficient_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v v._o out_o of_o this_o contemplation_n proceed_v the_o act_n of_o hope_n whereby_o faith_n begin_v to_o desire_v and_o to_o wait_v on_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a vi_o out_o of_o this_o act_n of_o hope_n arise_v love_n whereby_o god_n be_v love_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n vii_o after_o this_o love_n follow_v a_o new_a dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o fear_n of_o the_o punishment_n in_o hell_n fire_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n who_o be_v simple_o love_v more_o than_o all_o other_o thing_n viii_o after_o all_o these_o follow_v a_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o here_o come_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n that_o be_v sufficient_a or_o else_o the_o immediate_a sufficient_a and_o last_o disposition_n before_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n the_o three_o degree_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o first_o justification_n whereby_o man_n of_o unjust_a be_v make_v just_a not_o only_o through_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o also_o by_o a_o sanctification_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o his_o voluntary_a receive_n of_o grace_n &_o gift_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o justification_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o meritorious_a passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whereby_o he_o purchase_v justification_n for_o man_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v baptism_n the_o formal_a cause_n be_v not_o that_o justice_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o christ_n but_o which_o he_o infuse_v into_o man_n and_o that_o be_v especial_o hope_n and_o charity_n the_o four_o degree_n be_v the_o second_o justification_n whereby_o man_n be_v of_o just_a make_v more_o just_a the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v faith_n join_v with_o good_a work_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o as_o be_v renew_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o a_o just_a man_n commit_v so_o much_o as_o a_o venial_a sin_n in_o his_o best_a action_n much_o less_o that_o he_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n for_o the_o same_o the_o five_o degree_n be_v the_o reparation_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o
consider_v it_o be_v imperfect_a but_o as_o god_n do_v exact_v it_o of_o our_o frailty_n it_o be_v perfect_a answer_n this_o be_v but_o the_o fancy_n of_o some_o dote_a jesuite_n for_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v simple_a eternal_a and_o immooveable_a curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n to_o do_v they_o neither_o may_v we_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v not_o therefore_o exact_a the_o full_a accomplish_n of_o the_o law_n because_o we_o be_v frail_a for_o we_o be_v creature_n and_o debtor_n now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o debt_n do_v not_o decrease_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o debtor_n poverty_n object_n the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n ans._n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a perfection_n the_o one_o incomplete_a the_o which_o be_v a_o endeavour_v or_o care_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o his_o precept_n the_o other_o be_v term_v complete_a this_o be_v that_o justice_n which_o the_o law_n require_v namely_o a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a justice_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n which_o man_n perform_v to_o god_n in_o his_o innocency_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a not_o in_o this_o latter_a the_o xvi_o error_n work_v do_v in_o grace_n do_v ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la condign_o merit_v eternal_a life_n the_o confutation_n i._o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o obtain_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n ii_o the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n be_v a_o action_n belong_v to_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n not_o to_o a_o bare_a creature_n for_o the_o angel_n themselves_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n yea_o and_o adam_n also_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v in_o his_o first_o innocence_n can_v have_v deserve_v nothing_o of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o bind_a duty_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o his_o creator_n the_o merit_n therefore_o of_o condignity_n do_v only_o agree_v unto_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n in_o who_o each_o nature_n do_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o merit_n perform_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o it_o for_o the_o humanity_n it_o do_v minister_v matter_n unto_o the_o meritorious_a work_n by_o suffer_v and_o perform_v obedience_n but_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o the_o humanity_n be_v hypostatical_o unite_v do_v confer_v full_a and_o sufficient_a worthiness_n unto_o the_o work_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o father_n do_v speak_v thus_o of_o his_o son_n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iii_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n god_n do_v promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o his_o commandment_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v it_o by_o desert_n but_o that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n iv._o that_o a_o work_n may_v be_v meritorious_a first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o equal_a proportion_n betwixt_o it_o and_o legal_a justice_n or_o eternal_a life_n second_o merit_n do_v presuppose_v this_o also_o that_o in_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o due_a debt_n towards_o man_n for_o god_n than_o ought_v on_o duty_n not_o by_o favour_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o all_o our_o work_n yea_o our_o most_o holy_a work_n they_o can_v come_v near_o unto_o legal_a righteousness_n for_o see_v all_o the_o regenerate_v be_v partly_o carnal_a and_o partly_o spiritual_a all_o their_o work_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v imperfect_o good_a for_o look_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v and_o such_o must_v the_o effect_n needs_o be_v so_o then_o good_a work_n do_v presuppose_v a_o due_a debt_n in_o man_n none_o in_o god_n v._o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o merit_n of_o condignity_n as_o currant_n august_n in_o his_o manuel_n chap._n 22._o my_o merit_n be_v god_n mercy_n bernard_n ser._n 63._o upon_o the_o cant._n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v this_o that_o merit_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o ser._n 61._o cant._n man_n justice_n be_v god_n goodness_n and_o epist_n 190._o that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o one_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o all_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o be_v bear_v by_o one_o and_o as_o for_o ancient_a doctor_n merit_n be_v nothing_o else_o to_o they_o but_o a_o good_a work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n aug._n epist_n 105._o to_o sixtus_n if_o it_o be_v grace_n then_o be_v it_o not_o bestow_v by_o reason_n of_o any_o merit_n but_o upon_o free_a mercy_n what_o merit_v of_o his_o own_o can_v he_o that_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n brag_v of_o who_o if_o he_o have_v his_o merit_n shall_v have_v be_v condemn_v so_o the_o word_n merit_n do_v signify_v to_o do_v well_o to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o please_v as_o the_o old_a interpreter_n have_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o please_v god_n use_v this_o latin_a word_n promereri_fw-la to_o merit_v object_n i._o work_n have_v attribute_v unto_o they_o reward_n answer_n reward_n be_v not_o so_o much_o attribute_v to_o the_o work_n as_o to_o the_o worker_n and_o to_o he_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o christ_n merit_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n therefore_o not_o our_o merit_n or_o personal_a merit_n but_o christ_n merit_n and_o our_o reward_n be_v correlative_n object_n ii_o 2._o thess._n 1.6_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n etc._n etc._n ans._n it_o be_v righteous_a not_o because_o god_n ought_v so_o to_o do_v of_o duty_n but_o because_o he_o promise_v now_o for_o god_n to_o stand_v to_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o justice_n object_n iii_o christ_n have_v merit_v that_o work_n may_v merit_v ans._n i._n this_o take_v quite_o away_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n ii_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o legal_a work_n to_o merit_v ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la condign_o because_o both_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o creation_n do_v bind_v man_n to_o perform_v legal_a work_n unto_o god_n and_o further_o all_o work_n be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o mix_v with_o sin_n iii_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v work_n do_v obscure_a and_o darken_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v withdraw_v from_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n &_o attribute_v unto_o work_n for_o they_o say_v thus_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o passion_n do_v merit_v indeed_o for_o the_o sinner_n justification_n but_o a_o sinner_n once_o justify_v do_v for_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n even_o condign_o merit_v eternal_a life_n object_n iv._o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o perfect_a and_o pure_a ans._n i._n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v all_o perfect_a but_o yet_o in_o their_o time_n and_o by_o degree_n therefore_o sanctification_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n must_v in_o this_o life_n remain_v incomplete_a &_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v ii_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a as_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o not_o of_o god_n and_o impure_a man_n but_o now_o good_a work_n they_o do_v come_v immediate_o from_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n namely_o from_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n in_o which_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o partly_o regenerate_v some_o corrupt_a quality_n of_o sin_n do_v yet_o remain_v and_o be_v not_o immediate_o and_o simple_o or_o whole_o derive_v from_o god_n spirit_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v all_o stain_v with_o sin_n the_o xvii_o error_n man_n know_v not_o but_o by_o especial_a revelation_n whether_o he_o be_v predestinate_v or_o not_o the_o confutation_n the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a truth_n reason_n i._o that_o which_o a_o man_n must_v certain_o believe_v that_o may_v he_o also_o certain_o know_v without_o a_o especial_a revelation_n but_o every_o faithful_a man_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v it_o be_v god_n commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ._n 1._o joh._n 3.23_o now_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v adopt_v justify_v and_o redeem_v by_o he_o but_o also_o in_o he_o elect_v from_o eternity_n ii_o that_o which_o be_v seal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o that_o we_o be_v very_o sure_a without_o special_a revelation_n but_o our_o adoption_n and_o so_o consequent_o our_o election_n be_v seal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n
wrought_v in_o and_o by_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n accompany_v by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o not_o sudden_o but_o by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n as_o nature_n frame_v the_o body_n of_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n 1._o by_o make_v the_o brain_n and_o heart_n 2._o by_o make_v vein_n sinew_n artery_n bone_n 3._o by_o add_v flesh_n to_o they_o all_o and_o the_o whole_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n stand_v in_o two_o principal_a action_n first_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o mind_n the_o second_o the_o move_n of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enlighten_v man_n mind_n with_o a_o further_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n then_o nature_n can_v afford_v and_o thereby_o make_v they_o to_o see_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n with_o the_o ouglines_n thereof_o and_o withal_o to_o tremble_v at_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n afterwards_o the_o same_o spirit_n open_v the_o eye_n to_o understand_v and_o consider_v serious_o of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a promise_v in_o christ._n this_o do_v then_o come_v the_o second_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o inflame_a of_o the_o will_n that_o a_o man_n have_v consider_v his_o fearful_a estate_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n may_v hunger_n after_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o desire_n not_o so_o much_o to_o have_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n take_v away_o as_o god_n displeasure_n and_o also_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ._n and_o when_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o a_o man_n to_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n then_o withal_o he_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o life_n eternal_a but_o especial_o for_o the_o free_a remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n promise_v be_v 7.7_o knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v after_o which_o he_o further_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o same_o heart_n that_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v seal_v up_o the_o same_o in_o his_o heart_n by_o a_o lively_a and_o plentiful_a assurance_n thereof_o the_o difference_n &_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v two_o i._n a_o weak_a faith_n ii_o a_o strong_a faith_n concern_v the_o first_o this_o weak_a faith_n show_v itself_o by_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n namely_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n not_o only_o of_o salvation_n for_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o graceless_a man_n may_v have_v but_o of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n this_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o faith_n in_o every_o touch_v and_o humble_a heart_n and_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o they_o which_o have_v this_o have_v in_o they_o also_o the_o ground_n and_o substance_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n which_o afterwards_o in_o time_n will_v grow_v up_o to_o great_a strength_n reason_n i._o promise_v of_o life_n everlasting_a be_v make_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n psal._n 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a psal._n 143._o 6._o my_o soul_n desire_v after_o thou_o as_o the_o thirsty_a land_n psal._n 145._o 19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o matth._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v revelat._n 21.6_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o ii_o the_o hunger_a desire_n after_o grace_n be_v a_o sanctify_a affection_n where_o one_o affection_n be_v sanctify_v all_o be_v sanctify_v where_o all_o be_v sanctify_v the_o whole_a man_n be_v sanctify_v and_o he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v justify_v and_o believe_v iii_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v for_o repent_v and_o believe_v indeed_o wherefore_o this_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n if_o it_o be_v sound_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o acceptation_n with_o god_n as_o true_a faith_n indeed_o but_o carnal_a man_n will_v say_v if_o faith_n yea_o true_a faith_n show_v itself_o by_o a_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o though_o we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o have_v very_o good_a desire_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v many_o sundry_a fleet_a motion_n and_o desire_n to_o do_v good_a thing_n which_o grow_v to_o no_o issue_n or_o head_n but_o in_o time_n vanish_v as_o they_o come_v now_o such_o passion_n have_v no_o soundness_n in_o they_o and_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n that_o come_v from_o a_o bruise_a heartâ—_n and_o bring_v always_o with_o it_o reformation_n of_o life_n therefore_o such_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o live_v after_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o think_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o have_v desire_n that_o be_v good_a deceive_v themselves_o now_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v weak_a when_o a_o man_n either_o fail_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o have_v knowledge_n be_v weak_a in_o grace_n to_o apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o sweet_a promise_n thereof_o as_o for_o example_n we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o true_a save_a faith_n except_o judas_n and_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ask_v they_o 16â—_n who_o they_o think_v that_o he_o be_v peter_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o rest_n answer_v for_o they_o all_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n commend_v he_o and_o in_o he_o they_o all_z say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o christ_n which_o peter_n confess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o yet_o about_o that_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n â—_o that_o they_o be_v call_v man_n of_o little_a faith_n now_o they_o fail_v in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o vain_a hope_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n show_v they_o of_o his_o go_v down_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o his_o suffering_n there_o peter_n a_o little_a after_o his_o notable_a confession_n begin_v to_o rebuke_v christ_n and_o say_v master_n have_v pity_n on_o thyself_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o and_o until_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o after_o his_o death_n they_o do_v not_o distinct_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n again_o weak_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v join_v with_o knowledge_n yet_o it_o may_v fail_v in_o the_o apply_v or_o in_o the_o apprehension_n &_o appropriate_v of_o christ_n benefit_n to_o a_o man_n own_o self_n this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o ordinary_a experience_n for_o many_o a_o man_n there_o be_v of_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n that_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v without_o great_a doubt_n and_o waver_n i_o know_v and_o be_o full_o assure_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v now_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o all_o such_o be_v without_o faith_n god_n forbid_v nay_o we_o may_v resolve_v ourselves_o that_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n may_v have_v a_o hunger_a desire_n in_o his_o heart_n after_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n with_o care_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o yet_o be_v weak_a sometime_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o if_o faith_n fail_v either_o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n or_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v save_v by_o it_o ans._n we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o weak_a faith_n will_v as_o true_o apprehend_v god_n merciful_a promise_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n as_o strong_a faith_n though_o not_o so_o sound_o even_o as_o a_o man_n with_o a_o palsy_n hand_n can_v stretch_v it_o out_o as_o well_o to_o receive_v a_o gift_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o king_n as_o he_o that_o be_v more_o sound_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o firm_o and_o steadfast_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v good_a catholic_n if_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o some_o papist_n commend_v this_o faith_n by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o old_a devout_a father_n
they_o plenty_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o also_o admit_v they_o into_o his_o glorious_a presence_n so_o as_o they_o may_v behold_v his_o majesty_n face_n to_o face_n the_o four_o and_o last_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v present_a and_o dwell_v with_o and_o in_o the_o manhood_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o some_o part_n his_o own_o subsistence_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o manhood_n assume_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o son_n and_o can_v not_o be_v the_o manhood_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o admirable_a and_o so_o unspeakable_a that_o among_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v a_o other_o example_n hereof_o in_o all_o the_o world_n hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v a_o nature_n only_o and_o not_o a_o person_n because_o it_o do_v not_o subsist_v alone_o as_o other_o man_n peter_n paul_n john_n do_v but_o whole_o depend_v on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o unity_n whereof_o it_o be_v receive_v the_o three_o point_n be_v in_o what_o order_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v together_o ans._n the_o common_a consent_n of_o divine_n be_v symb_n that_o albeit_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o manhood_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v at_o one_o instant_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n he_o unite_v unto_o himself_o first_o and_o immediate_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n and_o it_o seem_v unmeete_a that_o god_n be_v a_o most_o simple_a essence_n shall_v immediate_o be_v join_v to_o a_o compound_n body_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v unite_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o more_o simple_a part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n again_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o and_o immediate_o join_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n himself_o and_o by_o the_o person_n to_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n the_o four_o point_n be_v whether_o there_o remain_v any_o difference_n or_o diversity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n after_o that_o the_o union_n be_v make_v answ._n the_o two_o nature_n concur_v make_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v compound_v proper_o but_o only_o by_o analogy_n for_o as_o body_n and_o soul_n make_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n make_v one_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o turn_v one_o into_o a_o other_o the_o godhead_n into_o the_o manhood_n or_o the_o manhood_n into_o the_o godhead_n as_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n at_o cana_n in_o galilee_n neither_o be_v they_o confuse_v and_o mingle_v together_o as_o meat_n in_o the_o stomach_n but_o they_o now_o be_v and_o so_o remain_v without_o composition_n conversion_n or_o confusion_n real_o distinct_a and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o essence_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o godhead_n and_o can_v not_o be_v the_o manhood_n and_o again_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o manhood_n and_o not_o the_o godhead_n second_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o propriety_n the_o godhead_n be_v most_o wise_a just_a merciful_a omnipotent_a yea_o wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n and_o power_n itself_o and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o manhood_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v again_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n have_v his_o will_n eternal_a and_o uncreated_a which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o have_v another_o will_n create_v in_o time_n &_o place_v in_o his_o reasonable_a soul_n &_o this_o christ_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v three_o they_o be_v distinct_a in_o their_o action_n or_o operation_n which_o though_o they_o go_v together_o inseparable_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n yet_o they_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v confound_v but_o distinguish_v as_o the_o nature_n themselves_o be_v christ_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o 10.18_o and_o hereby_o he_o show_v the_o distinction_n of_o operation_n in_o his_o two_o nature_n for_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o manhood_n because_o the_o godhead_n can_v not_o die_v and_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o godhead_n alone_o which_o reunite_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n after_o death_n the_o five_o and_o last_o point_n be_v what_o arise_v of_o this_o union_n ans._n by_o reason_n of_o this_o hypostatical_a union_n though_o the_o godhead_n receive_v nothing_o from_o the_o manhood_n yet_o the_o manhood_n itself_o which_o be_v assume_v be_v thereby_o perfect_v and_o enrich_v with_o unspeakable_a dignity_n for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o even_o angel_n themselves_o in_o that_o it_o have_v subsistence_n in_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n second_o together_o with_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n as_o in_o like_a case_n the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o king_n himself_o redounde_n to_o the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n three_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o union_n the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n work_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o and_o by_o the_o manhood_n and_o hereupon_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o profit_v nothing_o of_o itself_o yet_o by_o the_o virtue_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o that_o person_n to_o which_o it_o be_v join_v it_o be_v quicken_a flesh_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n again_o from_o this_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n arise_v a_o kind_n of_o speech_n or_o phrase_n peculiar_a to_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o communication_n of_o propriety_n when_o the_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n or_o to_o the_o other_o nature_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v 3.13_o that_o god_n shed_v his_o blood_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v and_o when_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o nichodemus_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n the_o use_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n be_v threefold_a first_o it_o serve_v to_o show_v the_o heinousness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o misery_n for_o it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o make_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n in_o man_n nature_n for_o the_o least_o offence_n unless_o the_o same_o nature_n have_v first_o of_o all_o be_v near_o join_v to_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n that_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v so_o far_o forth_o support_v and_o sustain_v that_o it_o may_v overcome_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n second_o it_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o endless_a love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n for_o whereas_o by_o reason_n of_o adam_n fall_n we_o be_v become_v the_o vile_a of_o all_o creature_n except_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n by_o his_o mystical_a conjunction_n our_o nature_n be_v exalt_v to_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o condition_n as_o be_v far_o above_o all_o creature_n even_o the_o angel_n themselves_o three_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o key_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n for_o all_o sound_a comfort_n stand_v in_o happiness_n all_o happiness_n be_v in_o fellowship_n with_o god_n all_o fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v by_o christ_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v very_a god_n become_v very_a man_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n and_o god_n to_o man_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n now_o follow_v his_o birth_n whereby_o in_o the_o ordinary_a time_n of_o travel_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 6_o and_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v conceive_v but_o also_o bear_v and_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v very_a man_n indeed_o in_o the_o birth_n we_o may_v consider_v four_o thing_n the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o manner_n the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o the_o time_n be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n of_o daniel_n 9.24_o which_o be_v to_o be_v account_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o make_v in_o all_o 490_o year_n or_o more_o plain_o 3900_o year_n and_o more_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 4.4_o and_o as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o the_o evangelist_n have_v note_v of_o purpose_n the_o time_n to_o have_v be_v when_o augustus_n caesar_n tax_v
because_o faith_n be_v a_o subsist_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v &_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o hope_a for_o and_o we_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o feel_v though_o feel_v of_o god_n mercy_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o always_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v it_o unto_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n we_o must_v always_o trust_v and_o rely_v on_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o do_v when_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v plunge_v into_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n second_o here_o we_o may_v see_v how_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o child_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v forsake_v yet_o have_v he_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o cause_v he_o to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n god_n will_v oftentimes_o cast_v his_o dear_a child_n into_o huge_a gulf_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n where_o they_o shall_v see_v neither_o bank_n nor_o bottom_n nor_o any_o way_n to_o get_v out_o yet_o man_n in_o this_o case_n must_v not_o despair_v but_o remember_v still_o that_o that_o which_o befall_v christ_n the_o head_n do_v also_o befall_v his_o member_n though_o christ_n himself_o at_o his_o death_n do_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o such_o measure_n as_o that_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v forsake_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o father_n crying_z my_o god_n my_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v wonderful_o afflict_v either_o in_o body_n or_o in_o mind_n so_o as_o we_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o god_n mercy_n at_o all_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o despair_v and_o think_v that_o we_o be_v castawaies_a but_o still_o labour_n to_o trust_v and_o rely_v on_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o build_v upon_o this_o that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n though_o we_o feel_v nothing_o but_o his_o wrath_n upon_o we_o against_o mercy_n cleave_v to_o his_o mercy_n this_o be_v david_n practice_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n say_v he_o i_o seek_v the_o lord_n my_o sore_n run_v and_o cease_v not_o in_o the_o night_n my_o soul_n refuse_v comfort_n i_o do_v think_v upon_o god_n and_o be_v trouble_v my_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o anguish_n 77.2.3_o and_o so_o he_o continue_v on_o say_v etc._n will_v the_o lord_n absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o show_v no_o more_o favour_n have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o recover_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o gulf_n of_o temptation_n say_v yet_o i_o remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a i_o remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n certain_o i_o remember_v the_o wonder_n of_o old_a wherefore_o this_o practice_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n must_v then_o be_v remember_v of_o we_o all_o when_o god_n shall_v humble_v we_o either_o in_o body_n or_o soul_n or_o both_o the_o four_o thing_n which_o fall_v out_o when_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v this_o after_o christ_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v perform_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v â—8_o he_o say_v i_o thirst_v and_o then_o there_o stand_v a_o vessel_n full_a of_o vinegar_n one_o run_v and_o fill_v a_o sponge_n therewith_o and_o put_v it_o about_o a_o hyssop_n stalk_n and_o put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n which_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v the_o point_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v four_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n thirst_v and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o thirst_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o small_a pain_n 4.19_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o when_o sisera_n be_v overcome_v by_o israel_n and_o have_v flee_v from_o his_o enemy_n to_o jaels_n tent_n he_o call_v for_o a_o little_a water_n to_o drink_v be_v more_o trouble_v with_o thirst_n then_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o indeed_o thirst_n be_v as_o as_o grievour_v to_o man_n in_o the_o east_n country_n as_o any_o torment_n else_o and_o hereupon_o samson_n be_v more_o grieve_v with_o thirst_n then_o with_o fear_n of_o many_o thousand_o philistines_n 15.18_o again_o whereas_o christ_n complain_v that_o he_o thirst_v it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o our_o offence_n and_o therefore_o answerable_o we_o must_v thirst_v after_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n as_o the_o dry_a &_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v do_v after_o rain_n and_o as_o the_o hart_n bray_v after_o the_o river_n of_o water_n so_o must_v we_o say_v with_o david_n 1_o my_o soul_n pant_v after_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o death_n the_o second_o that_o a_o sponge_n full_a of_o vinegar_n tie_v upon_o a_o hyssop_n stalk_n be_v reach_v to_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o can_v be_v consider_v the_o stalk_n of_o the_o hyssop_n be_v not_o past_o a_o foot_n long_o ans._n as_o the_o tree_n of_o mustare_fw-mi seed_n with_o the_o jew_n be_v far_o great_a and_o tall_a than_o with_o we_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o bird_n of_o lieaven_n build_v their_o nest_n in_o it_o so_o it_o may_v be_v that_o hyssop_n grow_v much_o long_o in_o those_o country_n then_o with_o us._n or_o as_o i_o take_v it_o rather_o the_o hyssop_n stalk_n be_v put_v upon_o a_o reed_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o sponge_n be_v put_v up_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ._n 36._o the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o christ_n drink_v the_o vinegar_n offer_v but_o when_o not_o before_o all_o thing_n be_v finish_v that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o this_o he_o show_v his_o exceed_a care_n for_o our_o salvation_n he_o lay_v aside_o all_o thing_n that_o will_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o ease_n that_o he_o mightful_o work_v our_o redemption_n &_o sulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n who_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n for_o that_o end_n the_o like_a care_n â—ust_z every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v to_o walk_v dutiful_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o go_v with_o thoâ—ugh-stitch_n in_o our_o particular_a calling_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o us._n when_o abraham_n servant_n come_v to_o bethuel_n to_o get_v a_o wife_n for_o isaac_n meat_n be_v set_v before_o he_o but_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o eat_v before_o i_o have_v say_v my_o message_n 24.13_o so_o likewise_o we_o must_v first_o see_v god_n glory_n procure_v in_o our_o affair_n and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n if_o commodity_n or_o praise_n redound_v to_o we_o we_o must_v afterward_o take_v it_o the_o last_o point_n be_v that_o when_o christ_n have_v drink_v the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v which_o word_n may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n one_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v accomplish_v the_o other_o that_o now_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o have_v finish_v his_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n for_o man_n sin_n and_o this_o of_o the_o twain_o i_o rather_o think_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o man_n redemption_n be_v not_o yet_o begin_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o follow_v his_o death_n serve_v not_o to_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o confirm_v or_o apply_v it_o after_o it_o be_v make_v and_o accomplish_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o make_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o we_o as_o these_o word_n import_v it_o be_v finish_v then_o humane_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o sin_n be_v altogether_o superfluous_a the_o five_o event_n that_o fall_v out_o when_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o lay_v down_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v i_o commend_v my_o soul_n as_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n which_o i_o have_v in_o this_o world_n into_o thy_o custody_n who_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a keeper_n thereof_o these_o word_n be_v take_v by_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n for_o when_o david_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o saul_n and_o have_v no_o friend_n to_o trust_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o god_n to_o be_v
between_o they_o for_o when_o the_o beast_n die_v his_o soul_n die_v also_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a the_o consideration_n whereof_o must_v mooove_v every_o man_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v to_o vanish_v away_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n do_v the_o neglect_n thereof_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o see_v it_o must_v live_v for_o ever_o either_o in_o eternal_a joy_n or_o else_o in_o endless_a pain_n and_o torment_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o so_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n when_o it_o shall_v depart_v from_o his_o body_n it_o may_v live_v in_o eternal_a joy_n and_o happiness_n the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a and_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n because_o the_o particular_a soul_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o answerable_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o three_o that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v when_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o thereunto_o for_o when_o we_o die_v in_o christ_n the_o body_n be_v but_o lay_v asleep_a and_o the_o soul_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o most_o loâ—ing_a god_n and_o merciful_a father_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v last_o whereas_o christ_n surrender_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n call_v it_o a_o spirit_n we_o note_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a invisible_a simple_a essence_n without_o composition_n create_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o child_n come_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n as_o the_o body_n do_v come_v from_o their_o body_n may_v easy_o be_v resolve_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n can_v not_o beget_v another_o spirit_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v spiritual_a do_v not_o beget_v angel_n for_o one_o spirit_n beget_v not_o a_o other_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o one_o simple_a element_n beget_v not_o a_o other_o as_o the_o water_n beget_v not_o water_n nor_o air_n beget_v air_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o can_v one_o soul_n beget_v a_o other_o again_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n come_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n than_o there_o be_v a_o propagation_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o of_o some_o part_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v propagate_v than_o the_o parent_n shall_v want_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o can_v not_o live_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o parent_n soul_n be_v propagate_v i_o answereâ—_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n or_o a_o simple_a substance_n can_v be_v part_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o body_n indeed_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o parents_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n while_o the_o body_n be_v in_o make_v be_v create_v of_o nothing_o â—_o and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n now_o follow_v his_o death_n for_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 46_o to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o death_n be_v no_o fantastical_a but_o a_o real_a death_n in_o that_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v â—evered_v as_o true_o as_o when_o any_o of_o we_o die_v in_o treat_v of_o christ_n death_n we_o must_v consider_v many_o point_n the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o sin_n be_v for_n odious_a a_o thing_n in_o god_n sight_n that_o he_o will_v punish_v it_o with_o a_o extreme_a punishment_n therefore_o christ_n stand_v in_o our_o room_n must_v not_o only_o suffer_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n but_o also_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o the_o very_a extremity_n of_o punishment_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v bear_v may_v be_v lay_v on_o he_o and_o so_o we_o in_o christ_n may_v full_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n second_o christ_n die_v that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n which_o have_v say_v that_o man_n for_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n 2.17_o the_o property_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v two_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o willing_a death_n the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a death_n for_o the_o first_o whereas_o i_o say_v christ_n death_n be_v voluntary_a i_o mean_v that_o christ_n die_v willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o free_a accord_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n howsoever_o the_o jew_n do_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v and_o crucify_v he_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o will_v his_o own_o death_n and_o of_o his_o free_a accord_n give_v himself_o to_o die_v not_o the_o jew_n nor_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v ever_o have_v take_v away_o his_o life_n from_o he_o he_o die_v not_o by_o constraint_n or_o compulsion_n but_o most_o willing_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 46_o no_o man_n take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o say_v he_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v evident_a token_n hereof_o in_o his_o death_n for_o then_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n ordinary_o man_n that_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n languish_v away_o by_o little_a &_o little_a &_o before_o they_o come_v to_o yield_v up_o their_o life_n they_o loose_v their_o speech_n 18.14_o and_o only_o rattle_v or_o make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o throat_n but_o christ_n at_o that_o very_a instant_n when_o he_o be_v to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o in_o his_o death_n be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n over_o death_n and_o therefore_o to_o give_v all_o man_n a_o token_n of_o his_o power_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o die_v voluntary_o it_o please_v he_o to_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o this_o make_v the_o centurion_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 15.39_o again_o christ_n die_v not_o as_o other_o man_n do_v because_o they_o first_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o then_o lie_v their_o head_n aside_o but_o he_o in_o token_n that_o his_o death_n be_v voluntary_a first_o lay_v his_o head_n aside_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o then_o afterward_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 19.30_o last_o christ_n die_v soon_o than_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v pilate_n wonder_n that_o he_o be_v so_o soon_o dead_a now_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o because_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o suffer_v the_o extremity_n of_o death_n 44_o but_o because_o he_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o die_v or_o not_o to_o die_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o we_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o as_o christ_n death_n be_v voluntary_a so_o be_v it_o also_o a_o accurse_a death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n die_v and_o it_o contain_v the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o death_n the_o first_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n the_o second_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o both_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o beside_o the_o bodily_a death_n he_o do_v in_o soul_n apprehend_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o man_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o make_v he_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o here_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v a_o necessary_a point_n namely_o how_o far_o forth_o christ_n suffer_v death_n answer_n some_o think_v that_o he_o suffer_v only_o a_o bodily_a death_n and_o such_o pain_n as_o follow_v the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n but_o they_o no_o doubt_n come_v to_o short_a for_o why_o shall_v christ_n have_v fear_v death_n so_o great_o if_o it_o have_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n some_o again_o think_v that_o he_o die_v not_o only_o the_o first_o but_o also_o the_o second_o death_n but_o it_o may_v
bosom_n and_o become_v man_n and_o live_v here_o many_o year_n in_o misery_n and_o contempt_n and_o when_o no_o herb_n nor_o plaster_n can_v cure_v this_o our_o deadly_a wound_n or_o desperate_a sickness_n he_o be_v content_a to_o make_v a_o plaster_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o pain_n he_o take_v in_o make_v it_o cause_v he_o to_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n nay_o the_o make_n of_o it_o for_o we_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n in_o that_o he_o be_v content_a by_o his_o own_o death_n to_o free_v we_o from_o death_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a then_o woeful_a &_o wretched_a be_v our_o case_n if_o we_o will_v still_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o use_v mean_n to_o lay_v this_o plaster_n unto_o our_o heart_n and_o after_o the_o plaster_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n we_o shall_v do_v as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v grievous_o sick_a who_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o mend_a hand_n get_v strength_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o so_o shall_v we_o become_v new_a creature_n go_v on_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_n and_o show_v the_o same_o by_o live_v godly_o righteous_o and_o sober_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o we_o be_v cure_v of_o our_o spiritual_a disease_n o_o happy_a yea_o thrice_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v grace_n from_o god_n to_o do_v this_o the_o second_o duty_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v repentant_a sinner_n have_v christ_n give_v himself_o for_o thou_o and_o be_v thy_o conscience_n settle_v in_o this_o then_o thou_o must_v answerable_o bear_v this_o mind_n and_o if_o thy_o life_n will_v serve_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n thou_o will_v then_o give_v it_o most_o willing_o if_o thou_o be_v call_v thereto_o second_o if_o christ_n for_o thy_o good_a have_v give_v his_o life_n than_o thou_o must_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v content_a to_o die_v for_o thy_o brethren_n in_o christ_n if_o need_v be_v 3.16_o heâ—_n say_v saint_n john_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o therefore_o weâ—_n ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o our_o brethren_n three_o if_o christ_n be_v content_a to_o shed_v his_o own_o heart_n blood_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o than_o we_o must_v be_v thus_o affect_v that_o rather_o than_o by_o sin_v we_o will_v willing_o offend_v god_n we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o have_v our_o own_o blood_n shed_v yea_o if_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v put_v to_o our_o choice_n either_o to_o do_v that_o which_o may_v displease_v god_n or_o else_o to_o suffer_v death_n wee_a must_v rather_o die_v then_o do_v the_o same_o of_o this_o mind_n have_v be_v all_o the_o martyr_n of_o god_n who_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o idolatry_n be_v content_a to_o suffer_v most_o bitter_a torment_n and_o cruel_a death_n yea_o every_o good_a christian_n be_v so_o affect_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v then_o to_o live_v not_o move_v by_o impatience_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o â—_z of_o this_o life_n but_o because_o he_o will_v cease_v to_o offend_v so_o love_v a_o father_n to_o sin_n be_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o the_o world_n but_o to_o a_o touch_v and_o repentant_a heart_n there_o be_v no_o torment_n so_o grievous_a as_o this_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n if_o once_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o thus_o much_o for_o christ_n death_n now_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o befall_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v new_o dead_a and_o they_o be_v two_o especial_o the_o first_o that_o his_o leg_n be_v not_o break_v as_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n be_v of_o the_o first_o s._n john_n render_v a_o reason_n namely_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v 46_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v which_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o moses_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o christ_n as_o be_v typical_o figure_v thereby_o and_o hence_o we_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v christ_n our_o passover_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o s._n john_n say_v 1.29_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n distinguish_v he_o thereby_o from_o the_o typical_a lamb_n in_o this_o that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v wonderful_a matter_n of_o comfort_n the_o israelite_n do_v eat_v the_o passover_o in_o egypt_n 12.23_o &_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n on_o the_o post_n of_o their_o door_n that_o when_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o first_o bear_v both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o see_v the_o blood_n upon_o their_o house_n may_v pass_v over_o they_o that_o the_o plague_n shall_v not_o be_v upon_o they_o to_o destruction_n so_o likewise_o if_o thou_o do_v feed_v on_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n sprinkle_v the_o door_n of_o thy_o heart_n with_o his_o blood_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o terrible_a curse_n of_o death_n with_o the_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o all_o punishment_n due_a unto_o thy_o sin_n shall_v pass_v over_o thou_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v thou_o and_o whereas_o the_o leg_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o break_v by_o the_o soldier_n who_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o work_v against_o he_o all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n let_v they_o intend_v to_o show_v never_o so_o much_o malice_n against_o he_o they_o can_v not_o go_v beyond_o that_o liberty_n which_o god_n give_v they_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o for_o their_o life_n then_o that_o which_o god_n will_v the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n sanctify_v one_o cyrus_n be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o god_n counsel_n 46.12_o because_o whatsoever_o they_o intend_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o all_o their_o proceed_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v and_o when_o senacherib_n come_v against_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o wild_a beast_n out_o of_o his_o den_n the_o lord_n tell_v hezekiah_n concern_v ashur_n that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o hook_n in_o his_o nostril_n and_o his_o bridle_n in_o his_o lip_n and_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o the_o same_o way_n he_o come_v 29_o that_o be_v he_o will_v so_o rule_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v the_o least_o hurt_n unto_o the_o jew_n more_o than_o god_n will_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o god_n church_n oppress_v with_o manifold_a enemy_n papist_n jew_n turk_n and_o all_o infidel_n malicious_o bend_v against_o it_o for_o christ_n sake_n for_o though_o they_o intend_v and_o practice_v mischief_n yet_o more_o than_o god_n will_v and_o counsel_n be_v they_o can_v not_o do_v because_o he_o have_v his_o ring_n in_o their_o nostril_n and_o his_o bridle_n in_o their_o lip_n to_o rule_v they_o as_o he_o list_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o fall_v out_o immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o the_o soldier_n pierce_v his_o side_n with_o a_o spear_n and_o thence_o issue_v water_n and_o blood_n the_o use_n which_o arise_v of_o this_o point_n be_v twofold_a first_o it_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n die_v true_o and_o not_o in_o show_n or_o a_o feign_a death_n for_o there_o be_v about_o the_o heart_n a_o film_n or_o skin_n like_o unto_o a_o purse_n wherein_o be_v contain_v clear_a water_n to_o cool_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o heart_n 7._o and_o therefore_o when_o water_n and_o blood_n issue_v out_o after_o pierce_v of_o the_o side_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o pericardium_fw-la that_o very_a skin_n be_v pierce_v for_o else_o in_o reason_n we_o can_v not_o conjecture_v whence_o this_o water_n shall_v come_v saint_n john_n a_o eye-witness_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n bring_v in_o six_o witness_n three_o in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o three_o in_o earth_n the_o water_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o blood_n 5â—_n where_o no_o doubt_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n by_o spirit_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o efficacy_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n make_v man_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o as_o love_v peace_n joy_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o second_o witness_n namely_o water_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o water_n that_o
of_o the_o world_n second_o all_o oblation_n and_o meat_n offering_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o salt_n and_o every_o sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v to_o ash_n 43.24_o be_v first_o salt_v and_o hereby_o two_o thing_n be_v signify_v the_o first_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o ourselves_o be_v loathsome_a or_o vile_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 16.4_o like_v unto_o stink_a carrion_n or_o raw-flesh_n keep_v long_o unpouder_v a_o dead_a and_o rot_a carkeise_n be_v loathsome_a unto_o we_o but_o we_o in_o ourselves_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o loathsome_a unto_o god_n the_o second_o that_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v salt_v and_o make_v savoury_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n our_o duty_n then_o be_v to_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o bite_a and_o sharpness_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n to_o waste_v and_o consume_v the_o superfluity_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o we_o must_v withal_o endeavour_n that_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o our_o speech_n itself_o be_v gracious_a and_o pour_v with_o salt_n 5.13_o lest_o god_n at_o length_n spew_v we_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o this_o end_n have_v god_n appoint_v his_o minister_n to_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o by_o their_o ministry_n they_o may_v apply_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o season_v the_o people_n and_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v this_o land_n with_o more_o plenty_n of_o this_o salt_n than_o have_v be_v heretofore_o but_o alas_o small_a be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o give_v any_o relish_n of_o their_o good_a season_n the_o more_o lamentable_a be_v their_o case_n for_o as_o flesh_n that_o can_v be_v season_v with_o salt_n putrify_v so_o man_n that_o can_v be_v sweeten_v and_o change_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n do_v rot_n and_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n 47.8.11_o the_o water_n that_o ishued_a from_o under_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n when_o they_o come_v into_o mortuum_fw-la the_o dead_a sea_n the_o water_n thereof_o be_v wholesome_a but_o miry_a place_n and_o marsh_n which_o can_v not_o be_v season_v be_v make_v saltpit_n now_o these_o water_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o chrt_v which_o flow_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o i_o will_v if_o it_o do_v not_o season_n &_o change_v our_o nation_n it_o shall_v make_v it_o as_o place_n of_o nettle_n &_o saltpit_n &_o at_o length_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o the_o eternal_a curse_n of_o god_n three_o christ_n priesthood_n serve_v to_o make_v every_o one_o of_o we_o also_o to_o be_v priest_n and_o be_v priest_n we_o must_v likewise_o have_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o our_o altar_n our_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o clean_a offering_n 1.11_o which_o be_v the_o lift_v up_o of_o pure_a hand_n to_o god_n without_o wrath_n or_o doubt_v in_o our_o prayer_n 2.8_o also_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n our_o heart_n and_o affection_n the_o work_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o calling_n all_o which_o must_v be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n the_o altar_n whereon_o we_o must_v offer_v our_o sacrifice_n be_v christ_n our_o redeemer_n both_o god_n and_o man_n because_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n as_o with_o sweet_a odour_n he_o perfume_v all_o our_o obedience_n and_o make_v it_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 13.10_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o in_o this_o manner_n priest_n as_o paul_n insinuate_v when_o he_o call_v the_o gentile_n his_o offering_n unto_o god_n 15.16_o and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_a knife_n whereby_o the_o old_a adam_n must_v be_v kill_v in_o we_o &_o we_o make_v a_o holy_a &_o acceptable_a sweet_a smell_a oblation_n unto_o god_n sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v god_n word_n preach_v and_o teach_v must_v endeavour_n that_o by_o the_o profitable_a hear_n thereof_o his_o sin_n and_o whole_a nature_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o kill_v as_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v &_o sacrifice_v upon_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o levite_n last_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v here_o be_v consider_v 10.21_o see_v say_v he_o we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o wash_v in_o our_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o if_o christ_n have_v offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o such_o value_n and_o price_n which_o procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n than_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o to_o have_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n purify_v and_o cleanse_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o sanctify_v throughout_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v fit_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o use_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o that_o place_n which_o also_o every_o man_n shall_v apply_v unto_o himself_o for_o why_o shall_v we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o wicked_a way_n every_o hour_n incur_v the_o danger_n of_o god_n judgement_n see_v christ_n have_v offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v and_o at_o length_n free_v from_o all_o woe_n and_o misery_n thus_o much_o of_o christ_n sacrifice_n now_o follow_v his_o triumph_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o christ_n do_v triumph_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n where_o he_o say_v 2.14.15_o that_o put_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o he_o even_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o fasten_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v spoil_v the_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o have_v make_v show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o have_v triumph_v over_o â—hem_n in_o the_o same_o cross_n this_o triumph_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o two_o sort_n i._o by_o sign_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n ii_o by_o sign_n of_o his_o victory_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o sign_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n be_v principal_o seven_o the_o first_o be_v the_o title_n set_v over_o his_o head_n upon_o the_o cross_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o end_n why_o title_n be_v set_v over_o the_o head_n of_o malefactor_n be_v that_o the_o beholder_n may_v know_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o be_v admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o like_a offence_n and_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o a_o dislike_n of_o the_o party_n execute_v for_o their_o offence_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n pilate_n write_v the_o title_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o aggravate_v of_o his_o cause_n and_o that_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n yet_o mark_v the_o strange_a event_n that_o follow_v for_o when_o pilate_n be_v about_o to_o write_v the_o superscription_n god_n do_v so_o govern_v and_o over-rule_v both_o his_o heart_n and_o hand_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o note_v some_o crime_n he_o set_v down_o a_o most_o glorious_a and_o worthy_a title_n call_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o word_n contain_v the_o very_a sum_n and_o pith_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n deliver_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n from_o age_n to_o age_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o pilate_n do_v this_o of_o any_o good_a mind_n or_o upon_o any_o love_n or_o favour_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o christ_n but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v guide_v and_o overrule_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ._n the_o like_a do_v caiphas_n who_o though_o a_o swear_a enemy_n to_o christ_n yet_o he_o utter_v a_o prophecy_n of_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o one_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o intent_n to_o prophecy_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n use_v he_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o publish_v his_o truth_n and_o when_o balaam_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n will_v have_v curse_v the_o lord_n people_n for_o his_o life_n he_o can_v not_o nay_o all_o his_o curse_n be_v turn_v into_o blessing_n by_o this_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o
as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o a_o sea_n of_o his_o love_n and_o whole_o ravish_v therewith_o for_o which_o cause_n as_o far_o as_o creature_n can_v they_o shall_v love_v he_o again_o again_o the_o love_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o in_o this_o life_n god_n be_v know_v of_o man_n only_o in_o part_n and_o therefore_o be_v love_v only_o but_o in_o part_n but_o after_o this_o life_n when_o the_o elect_n shall_v know_v god_n full_o they_o shall_v love_v he_o without_o measure_n &_o in_o this_o respect_n love_n have_v a_o prerogative_n above_o faith_n or_o hope_n howesoever_o in_o some_o respect_n again_o they_o go_v beyond_o love_n the_o four_o prerogative_n be_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n keep_v a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n in_o heaven_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v keep_v but_o every_o seven_o day_n and_o when_o it_o be_v best_o of_o all_o sanctify_a it_o be_v do_v but_o in_o part_n but_o in_o heaven_n every_o day_n be_v a_o sabbath_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 9_o from_o month_n to_o month_n and_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n all_o flesh_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o i_o &_o therefore_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v spend_v in_o the_o perpetual_a service_n of_o god_n five_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_a after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o paul_n say_v 3.21_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n now_o the_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n body_n and_o we_o stand_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o christ_n body_n be_v incorruptible_a so_o shall_v our_o body_n be_v void_a of_o all_o corruption_n as_o christ_n body_n be_v immortal_a so_o we_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v never_o die_v as_o christ_n body_n be_v spiritual_a so_o shall_v we_o be_v make_v spiritual_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v â—â—_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o because_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o spirit_n for_o it_o shall_v remain_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o but_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a manner_n for_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v preserve_v by_o meat_n drink_n clothing_n sleep_n physic_n rest_n and_o diet_n but_o afterward_o without_o all_o these_o mean_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v continue_v and_o body_n and_o soul_n keep_v together_o by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o thus_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o preserve_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o elect_v be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n furthermore_o as_o christ_n body_n be_v now_o a_o shine_a body_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n so_o in_o all_o likelihood_n after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v shine_v and_o bright_a always_o remain_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n last_o as_o christ_n body_n after_o it_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o grave_n have_v this_o property_n of_o agility_n beside_o swiftness_n to_o pass_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v in_o distance_n many_o thousand_o mile_n from_o we_o and_o that_o without_o violence_n so_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o be_v glorify_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a as_o well_o to_o ascend_v upwarde_o as_o to_o go_v downward_o and_o to_o move_v without_o violence_n and_o that_o very_o swift_o the_o six_o and_o last_o prerogative_n be_v a_o unspeakable_a and_o eternal_a joy_n â—â—_o david_n say_v 16.11_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pallare_n for_o evermore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o solomon_n be_v crown_v king_n 1.40_o the_o people_n rejoice_v exceed_o if_o there_o be_v such_o great_a joy_n at_o his_o coronation_n whiâ—h_o be_v but_o a_o earthly_a prince_n what_o joy_n then_o shall_v there_o be_v when_o the_o elect_n shall_v see_v the_o true_a solomon_n crown_v with_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n which_o come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o worship_n christ_n when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n stand_v over_o the_o place_n where_o the_o babe_n be_v be_v exceed_o glad_a how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o elect_v rejoice_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n not_o lie_v in_o a_o manger_n but_o crown_v with_o immortal_a glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o this_o joy_n of_o the_o elect_a after_o this_o life_n be_v most_o wonderful_a and_o can_v be_v utter_v the_o property_n of_o life_n eternal_a â—â—â—_o be_v to_o be_v a_o inheritance_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o they_o which_o be_v make_v his_o son_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n not_o because_o it_o be_v deserve_v by_o our_o work_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n erroneous_o teach_v but_o for_o two_o other_o cause_n first_o because_o life_n eternal_a be_v due_a to_o all_o that_o believe_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n merit_n for_o his_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o by_o imputation_n so_o consequent_o the_o merit_n thereof_o be_v also_o we_o and_o by_o it_o all_o personal_a merit_n in_o ourselves_o utter_o exclude_v we_o deserve_v or_o merit_v eternal_a happiness_n as_o a_o reward_n which_o nevertheless_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o be_v the_o free_a and_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n 5.13_o the_o second_o be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n between_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o reward_n for_o as_o a_o reward_n be_v give_v to_o a_o workman_n after_o his_o work_n be_v do_v so_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n after_o the_o travail_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n be_v end_v the_o degree_n of_o life_n be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v in_o this_o life_n when_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n many_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a life_n till_o after_o death_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o it_o begin_v in_o this_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n testify_v say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 5.24_o this_o be_v so_o we_o be_v hence_o to_o learn_v a_o good_a lesson_n consider_v we_o look_v for_o life_n everlasting_a after_o this_o life_n we_o must_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o linger_a and_o defer_v the_o time_n till_o the_o last_o gasp_n but_o we_o must_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o ourselves_o in_o this_o world_n and_o have_v the_o earnest_n thereof_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n against_o the_o day_n of_o death_n but_o how_o be_v that_o do_v we_o must_v repent_v we_o hearty_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v assure_v in_o conscience_n that_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o father_n god_n the_o son_n our_o redeemer_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o comforter_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n 17.3_o and_o we_o must_v go_v further_a yet_o endeavour_v to_o say_v with_o paul_n 2.20_o that_o we_o live_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o which_o when_o we_o can_v say_v we_o have_v in_o we_o the_o very_a seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o second_o degree_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n when_o the_o body_n free_v from_o all_o disease_n pain_n and_o misery_n be_v lay_v to_o rest_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n the_o three_o be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o body_n and_o soul_n reunite_v shall_v both_o be_v advance_v to_o eternal_a glory_n again_o in_o this_o three_o degree_n of_o life_n there_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n sundry_a degree_n of_o glory_n daniel_n speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elect_a after_o this_o life_n say_v they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o evermore_o 11.3_o now_o we_o know_v there_o be_v difference_n between_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o star_n again_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o torment_n in_o hell_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_n
have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abâ—a_o that_o isâ—_n father_n and_o rom._n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n and_o zach._n 12.10_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o deprecatioâ—s_n or_o prayer_n well_o then_o the_o man_n that_o will_v pray_v must_v have_v god_n spirit_n to_o be_v his_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o pray_v with_o groan_n and_o sigh_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o word_n make_v not_o the_o prayer_n but_o the_o groan_n and_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o a_o man_n pray_v for_o no_o more_o than_o he_o desire_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o he_o which_o desire_v nothing_o pray_v not_o at_o all_o but_o spend_v lip-labour_n the_o second_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o assure_v we_o in_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n reconcile_v to_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o this_o inward_a certificate_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o exercise_n of_o invocation_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o he_o which_o want_v this_o assurance_n if_o he_o be_v secure_a and_o benumb_a in_o his_o sin_n will_v not_o and_o if_o he_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o they_o for_o his_o life_n dare_v not_o call_v god_n father_n also_o this_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v adopt_v or_o no._n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n true_o call_v god_n father_n when_o he_o doubt_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o no_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a kind_n of_o pray_v to_o call_v god_n father_n and_o withal_o to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o father_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o doubt_n will_v often_o arise_v but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o strive_v against_o they_o and_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o they_o yea_o but_o say_v they_o to_o be_v certain_a of_o god_n mercy_n be_v presumption_n i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v presumption_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a presumption_n because_o god_n have_v bid_v we_o to_o call_v he_o father_n our_o father_n 1._o the_o meaning_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o argument_n of_o relation_n now_o let_v we_o proceedeâ—_n it_o be_v further_a say_v our_o father_n and_o he_o be_v so_o term_v because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n by_o nature_n and_o in_o he_o the_o father_n of_o every_o believer_n yea_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n quest._n whether_o may_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o in_o prayer_n to_o say_v not_o our_o father_n but_o my_o father_n ans._n a_o christian_n may_v in_o private_a prayer_n say_v my_o father_n this_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 26._o â—9_n o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o and_o math._n 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o thomas_n pray_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n and_o paul_n i_o give_v thanks_o to_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n promise_n be_v jer._n 3.19_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o my_o father_n the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o these_o word_n but_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o must_v not_o have_v regard_n to_o ourselves_o only_o but_o also_o to_o our_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o our_o private_a prayer_n as_o for_o ourselves_o we_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 2._o the_o use_n when_o we_o pray_v we_o must_v not_o make_v request_n only_o for_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o good_a but_o for_o other_o also_o as_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o also_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n let_v we_o search_v who_o they_o be_v for_o who_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v of_o man_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n some_o livings_n some_o dead_a of_o these_o two_o kind_n the_o live_a be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o there_o be_v no_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a know_v what_o shall_v be_v his_o estate_n eternal_o if_o he_o die_v a_o wicked_a person_n that_o be_v a_o unrepentant_a sinner_n his_o state_n shall_v be_v according_a in_o eternal_a torment_n if_o he_o die_v have_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n than_o he_o shall_v rest_v with_o god_n in_o his_o kingdom_n apoc._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o gal._n 6.10_o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n where_o we_o may_v note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n namely_o after_o death_n when_o we_o can_v do_v good_a to_o other_o again_o of_o the_o live_n some_o be_v our_o enemy_n &_o some_o our_o friend_n our_o friend_n be_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n affection_n and_o disposition_n foe_n be_v either_o private_a or_o public_a public_a foe_n be_v either_o enemy_n to_o our_o country_n as_o tyrant_n traitor_n etc._n etc._n or_o enemy_n to_o our_o religion_n as_o jew_n turk_n papist_n infidel_n atheist_n now_o towards_o all_o these_o how_o ought_v a_o man_n to_o behave_v himself_o in_o prayer_n ans._n he_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o all_o matth._n 5.44_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o hurt_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o 1._o tim._n 2.1_o i_o exhort_v that_o prayer_n intercession_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n etc._n etc._n yet_o when_o paul_n give_v this_o commandment_n we_o read_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a king_n but_o all_o infidel_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o babylon_n where_o they_o be_v captive_a jerem._n 29.7_o and_o seek_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o city_n whither_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v carry_v captive_a and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o question_n how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n be_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n ans._n we_o be_v to_o pray_v against_o their_o â—innes_n counsel_n enterprise_n but_o not_o against_o their_o person_n thus_o pray_v david_n against_o achitophel_n 2._o sam._n 15.31_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o bring_v the_o counsel_n of_o achitophel_n to_o foolishness_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n pray_v against_o their_o persecutor_n act._n 4.29_o o_o lord_n behold_v their_o threaten_n and_o grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n with_o all_o boldness_n to_o speak_v thy_o word_n question_n david_n use_v imprecation_n against_o his_o enemy_n in_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o their_o utter_a confusion_n as_o psal._n 59_o &_o 109._o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o paul_n gal._n 5.1_o 2._o tim._n 4.14_o and_o peter_n act._n 8._o 20._o though_o afterward_o he_o mitigate_v his_o execration_n but_o how_o can_v they_o do_v it_o ans._n 1._o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o hereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o discern_v of_o their_o enemy_n and_o certain_o to_o judge_v that_o their_o wickedness_n and_o malice_n be_v incurable_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o repent_v and_o the_o like_a prayer_n do_v the_o primitive_a church_n conceive_v against_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la because_o they_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o malicious_a &_o desperate_a enemy_n 2._o second_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o pure_a zeal_n and_o not_o carry_v with_o desire_n of_o revenge_n against_o their_o enemy_n intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o for_o we_o it_o be_v good_a that_o we_o shall_v suspect_v our_o zeal_n because_o sinister_a affection_n as_o hatred_n envy_n emulation_n desire_v of_o revenge_n will_v easy_o mingle_v themselves_o therewith_o question_n how_o far_o forth_o may_v we_o use_v those_o psalm_n in_o which_o david_n use_v imprecation_n against_o his_o enemy_n ans._n they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v and_o sing_v with_o these_o caveat_n i._o we_o be_v to_o use_v those_o imprecation_n indefinite_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n for_o we_o may_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o always_o there_o be_v some_o such_o obstinate_a enemy_n but_o we_o must_v not_o apply_v they_o particular_o 2._o second_o we_o must_v use_v they_o as_o augustine_n say_v as_o certain_a prophetical_a sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pronounce_v the_o last_o sentence_n of_o destruction_n upon_o final_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n which_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o god_n kingdom_n 3._o they_o may_v be_v use_v against_o our_o spiritual_a
the_o faithful_a have_v their_o whole_a estate_n before_o god_n reveal_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v otherwise_o secret_a and_o hide_a 1._o cor._n 2,9,10,12_o further_o the_o work_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o the_o godly_a be_v twofold_a the_o one_o concern_v god_n himself_o the_o other_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n which_o respect_v god_n himself_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o christ._n now_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o to_o be_v resolve_v in_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o i_o in_o particular_a second_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o general_a a_o saviour_n of_o the_o elect_a but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o special_a my_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n the_o second_o work_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o illumination_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o see_v and_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o they_o be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v life_n eternal_a which_o be_v describe_v by_o five_o argument_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o ephesian_a hope_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o in_o this_o life_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o call_n of_o god_n because_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v offer_v and_o man_n be_v call_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o same_o 3._o a_o inheritance_n proper_o to_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o he_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v 4._o the_o excellency_n because_o it_o be_v a_o rich_a and_o glorious_a inheritance_n 5._o last_o it_o be_v make_v proper_a to_o the_o saint_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o sin_n be_v mortify_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n renew_v and_o mighty_o strengthen_v in_o temptation_n this_o power_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v the_o subject_n or_o person_n in_o who_o this_o power_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o they_o that_o believe_v because_o none_o can_v feel_v this_o but_o they_o which_o apprehend_v christ_n by_o faith_n the_o second_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o manifest_v this_o power_n in_o they_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o show_v in_o christ._n and_o that_o be_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n v_o 2._o second_o in_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n three_o in_o place_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n now_o therefore_o paul_n pray_v that_o this_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n which_o do_v show_v forth_o itself_o in_o the_o head_n christ_n may_v likewise_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n first_o in_o tread_v satan_n and_o sin_n under_o their_o foot_n rom._n 16.10_o second_o in_o raise_v they_o from_o sin_n as_o out_o of_o a_o grave_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n three_o in_o advance_v they_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n ephes._n 3_o 14._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 15._o of_o who_o be_v name_v the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 16._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o yeâ—_n may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n 18._o that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n 19_o and_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o fullness_n of_o god_n 20._o unto_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v able_a to_o doâ—_n exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o 21._o be_v praise_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o generation_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o exposition_n these_o word_n contain_v two_o part_n a_o prayer_n and_o a_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o prayer_n these_o point_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v first_o the_o gesture_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n whereby_o paul_n signify_v his_o humble_a submission_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n second_o to_o who_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v describe_v by_o two_o title_n the_o first_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o by_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n by_o personal_a union_n the_o other_o title_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v in_o which_o word_n be_v set_v down_o a_o description_n of_o the_o church_n first_o it_o be_v a_o family_n because_o it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o god_n elect_v child_n under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o father_n 1._o tim._n 3.15_o it_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.19_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n second_o the_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v note_v namely_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n depart_v and_o saint_n live_v on_o earth_n three_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v name_v of_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n because_o as_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o father_n of_o this_o family_n so_o also_o this_o family_n be_v call_v by_o he_o gen._n 6.2_o dan._n 9.80_o three_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n stand_v of_o four_o most_o worthy_a point_n the_o first_o be_v strength_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o to_o resist_v spiritual_a temptation_n v_o 16._o where_o the_o strength_n be_v set_v out_o by_o diverse_a argument_n first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o second_o the_o cause_n of_o strength_n by_o his_o spirit_n three_o the_o subject_n or_o place_n where_o this_o strength_n must_v be_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v renew_a by_o grace_n eph._n 6.14_o the_o second_o be_v the_o dwell_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n faith_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v serious_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n be_v further_a in_o conscience_n persuade_v and_o resolve_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o of_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n now_o where_o this_o persuasion_n be_v in_o deed_n there_o follow_v necessary_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o roll_a and_o order_v of_o the_o thought_n affection_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o his_o will_n as_o a_o master_n rule_v in_o his_o house_n the_o second_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o rule_n for_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o place_n who_o rule_v in_o it_o but_o for_o a_o day_n the_o three_o be_v the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o infinite_a greatness_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n a_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a v_o 18_o 19_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o explain_v root_v and_o ground_v here_o the_o love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o love_v the_o elect_a be_v as_o a_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o god_n benefit_n election_n vocation_n justification_n and_o glorification_n man_n be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n when_o god_n spirit_n assure_v their_o heart_n of_o god_n love_n and_o do_v give_v they_o some_o inward_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o for_o than_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v sensible_o put_v into_o the_o root_n and_o lay_v on_o the_o foundation_n with_o all_o saint_n paul_n desire_v this_o benefit_n not_o only_o to_o the_o ephesian_n but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a with_o they_o what_o be_v the_o length_n the_o breadth_n here_o be_v a_o speech_n borrow_v from_o the_o geometrician_n and_o it_o signify_v the_o absolute_a greatness_n or_o infinitnes_n of_o god_n love_n and_o that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o world_n which_o for_o length_n breadth_n height_n and_o depth_n be_v endless_a here_o note_v the_o order_n or_o receive_v grace_n first_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n second_o then_o come_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a drop_n thereof_o three_o after_o this_o arise_v a_o plentiful_a knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o a_o sea_n into_o a_o man_n heart_n that_o for_o greatness_n have_v neither_o bottom_n nor_o bank_n and_o know_v the_o love_n of_o
own_o child_n from_o adoption_n proceed_v many_o other_o benefit_n first_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n hereby_o be_v make_v a_o brother_n to_o christ._n second_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v his_o inheritance_n three_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o creature_n save_o angel_n 2.9_o four_o the_o holy_a angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o good_a they_o guard_v he_o and_o watch_n about_o he_o five_o all_o thing_n yea_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o sin_n itself_o turn_v to_o his_o good_a though_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v never_o so_o hurtful_a 6.7,8_o and_o therefore_o death_n which_o be_v most_o terrible_a unto_o he_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o hell_n but_o a_o narrow_a gate_n to_o let_v he_o into_o everlasting_a life_n last_o be_v thus_o adopt_v he_o may_v look_v for_o comfort_n at_o god_n hand_n answerable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o affliction_n 15._o as_o god_n have_v promise_v xxx_o the_o inward_a assurance_n of_o adoption_n be_v by_o two_o witness_n the_o first_o be_v our_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o heart_n and_o conscience_n sanctify_v 12.7_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 10._o now_o because_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o spirit_n be_v often_o feeble_a and_o weak_a god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v give_v his_o own_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o fellow_n witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n for_o the_o elect_n have_v in_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n adoption_n testify_v unto_o they_o and_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n 3.21_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o it_o work_v in_o we_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o adoption_n 1.21_o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o pawn_n or_o earnest_n for_o as_o in_o a_o bargain_n when_o part_n of_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v in_o earnest_n than_o assurance_n be_v make_v that_o man_n will_v pay_v the_o whole_a so_o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v thus_o much_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v adopt_v and_o choose_v in_o christ_n he_o may_v be_v in_o good_a hope_n and_o he_o be_v already_o put_v in_o good_a assurance_n full_o to_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 14._o indeed_o this_o testimony_n be_v weak_a in_o most_o man_n and_o can_v scarce_o be_v perceive_v because_o most_o christian_n though_o they_o may_v be_v old_a in_o respect_n of_o year_n yet_o general_o they_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o yet_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a growth_n and_o may_v find_v in_o themselves_o great_a strength_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o small_a measure_n in_o they_o and_o again_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v most_o distress_a as_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n than_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v feel_v most_o evident_o but_o a_o reprobate_n can_v not_o have_v this_o testimony_n at_o all_o though_o indeed_o a_o man_n flatter_v himself_o and_o the_o devil_n imitate_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v usual_o persuade_v carnal_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o that_o devilish_a illusion_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o 2._o note_n the_o i._o be_v hearty_a &_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n adoption_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o testify_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n do_v also_o make_v we_o cry_v that_o be_v fervent_o with_o groan_n &_o sigh_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n pray_v to_o god_n now_o this_o hearty_a fervent_a and_o loud_o cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n can_v the_o devil_n give_v to_o no_o hypocrite_n for_o it_o be_v the_o special_a mark_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o other_o note_n be_v that_o they_o which_o have_v the_o special_a testimony_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v also_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o same_o affection_n to_o god_n which_o child_n have_v to_o their_o father_n namely_o love_n fear_v reverence_n obedience_n thankfulness_n for_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n as_o upon_o a_o terrible_a judge_n but_o they_o cry_v abba_n that_o be_v father_n and_o these_o affection_n they_o have_v not_o who_o satan_n illude_v with_o a_o fantastical_a imagination_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o through_o hypocrisy_n or_o through_o custom_n they_o may_v call_v god_n father_n but_o in_o truth_n they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o xxxi_o the_o elect_v be_v thus_o assure_v of_o their_o adoption_n and_o justification_n be_v endue_v with_o hope_n hope_n 11.2_o by_o which_o they_o look_v patient_o for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v begin_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v undergo_v all_o cross_n and_o affliction_n with_o a_o quiet_a and_o content_a mind_n because_o they_o know_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v have_v full_a redemption_n from_o all_o evil_n this_o be_v 8.38_o the_o patience_n of_o paul_n hope_n when_o he_o say_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v sever_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o like_v to_o this_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o policarpe_n and_o of_o ignatius_n who_o when_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v throw_v to_o wild_a beast_n and_o now_o hear_v the_o lion_n roar_v he_o bold_o and_o yet_o patient_o say_v i_o be_o the_o wheat_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v be_v ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v good_a bread_n also_o the_o same_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n s._n laurence_n who_o like_o a_o meek_a lamb_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v torment_v on_o a_o fiery_a gridyron_n and_o when_o he_o have_v be_v press_v down_o with_o fire_n pike_n for_o a_o great_a space_n in_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o the_o emperor_n that_o cause_v he_o thus_o to_o be_v torment_v on_o this_o wise_a this_o side_n be_v now_o roast_v enough_o turn_v up_o o_o tyrant_n great_a assay_v whether_o roast_v or_o raw_a thou_o think_v the_o better_a meat_n xxxii_o sanctification_n the_o three_o main_a benefit_n be_v 51.12_o inward_a sanctification_n by_o which_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o mind_n in_o his_o will_n and_o in_o his_o affection_n be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n and_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o enable_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o desire_v and_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v good_a &_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o it_o have_v two_o part_n 3.5_o the_o first_o be_v mortification_n when_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v continual_o weaken_v consume_v and_o diminish_v 45._o the_o second_o be_v vivification_n by_o which_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v real_o put_v into_o they_o and_o afterward_o be_v continual_o increase_v xxxiii_o this_o sanctification_n be_v wrought_v in_o all_o christian_n after_o this_o manner_n after_o that_o they_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n mortification_n and_o make_v mystical_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n christ_n work_v in_o they_o effectual_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o work_n be_v principal_o three_o first_o 3.2,5_o he_o cause_v his_o own_o death_n to_o work_v effectual_o the_o death_n of_o all_o sin_n &_o to_o kill_v the_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o be_v as_o a_o corrasive_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o part_n affect_v resurrection_n eat_v out_o the_o venom_n and_o corruption_n and_o so_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n apply_v fret_v out_o and_o consume_v the_o concupiscence_n &_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n second_o his_o burial_n cause_v the_o burial_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o grave_n 6.4_o three_o his_o resurrection_n send_v a_o quicken_a power_n into_o they_o and_o serve_v to_o make_v they_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v to_o work_v righteousness_n and_o to_o live_v in_o holiness_n of_o life_n lazarus_n body_n lie_v four_o day_n and_o stanke_z in_o the_o grave_n yet_o christ_n raise_v it_o and_o give_v he_o life_n again_o and_o make_v he_o do_v the_o same_o work_v that_o live_a man_n do_v so_o also_o christ_n deal_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o rot_v and_o stink_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o will_v perish_v in_o they_o if_o they_o be_v leave_v alone_o but_o christ_n put_v a_o heavenly_a life_n into_o they_o &_o make_v they_o active_a and_o lively_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o their_o work_n of_o their_o calling_n
upon_o the_o land_n again_o than_o his_o will_n be_v free_a and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o go_v whither_o god_n send_v he_o and_o to_o what_o god_n command_v he_o his_o own_o imagination_n lay_v apart_o for_o he_o have_v be_v at_o a_o new_a school_n and_o in_o a_o furnace_n where_o he_o be_v purge_v of_o much_o refuse_n &_o dross_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n which_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v blind_a in_o adam_n we_o can_v but_o seek_v and_o will_v our_o own_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o glory_n and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v but_o seek_v and_o will_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n only_o then_o jonas_n preach_v to_o ninive_n and_o they_o repent_v then_o jonas_n show_v again_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o all_o his_o try_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n he_o be_v so_o displease_v because_o the_o ninivites_fw-la perish_v not_o that_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n and_o wish_a death_n for_o very_a sorrow_n that_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o prophesy_v in_o that_o his_o prophecy_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o god_n as_o in_o his_o prophecy_n you_o may_v read_v the_o apostle_n christ_n teach_v they_o ever_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o yet_o oft_o they_o strive_v among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v be_v great_a the_o son_n of_o zebede_n will_v fit_v one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a they_o will_v pray_v that_o fire_n may_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o samaritan_n when_o christ_n ask_v who_o say_v man_n that_o i_o be_o peter_n answer_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o though_o peter_n have_v be_v as_o perfect_a as_o a_o angel_n but_o immediate_o after_o when_o christ_n preach_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n peter_n be_v angry_a and_o rebuke_v christ_n &_o think_v earnest_o that_o he_o have_v rave_v and_o not_o wit_v what_o he_o have_v say_v as_o at_o another_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v so_o fervent_o busy_v in_o heal_v the_o people_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o eat_v they_o go_v out_o to_o hold_v he_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v be_v beside_o himself_o and_o one_o that_o cast_v forth_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n they_o forbid_v because_o he_o wait_v not_o on_o they_o so_o glorious_a be_v they_o yet_o and_o though_o christ_n teach_v always_o to_o forgive_v yet_o peter_n after_o long_o go_v to_o school_n ask_v whether_o man_n shall_v forgive_v seven_o time_n think_v that_o eight_o time_n have_v be_v too_o much_o and_o at_o the_o last_o supper_n peter_n will_v have_v die_v with_o christ_n but_o yet_o within_o few_o hour_n after_o he_o deny_v he_o both_o cowardly_a and_o shameful_o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n though_o he_o have_v so_o long_o hear_v that_o no_o man_n must_v avenge_v himself_o but_o rather_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n to_o the_o smiter_n again_o yet_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o take_v peter_n ask_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o tarry_v no_o answer_n but_o lay_v on_o rash_o so_o that_o although_o we_o be_v once_o reconcile_v to_o god_n yet_o at_o the_o first_o we_o be_v but_o child_n and_o young_a scholar_n weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o must_v have_v leisure_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o knowledge_n love_n and_o deed_n thereof_o as_o young_a child_n must_v have_v time_n to_o grow_v in_o their_o body_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o sting_n of_o the_o serpeâ—â—_n be_v not_o pull_v out_o at_o once_o but_o the_o poison_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v minish_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o can_v before_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v whole_o take_v away_o timoth._n i_o perceive_v by_o your_o godly_a discourse_n the_o manifold_a conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v like_a to_o a_o mighty_a giant_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v goliath_n strong_a lusty_a stir_v enemy_n to_o god_n confederate_a with_o the_o devil_n &_o the_o spirit_n like_o to_o a_o little_a child_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v little_a david_n new_o bear_v weak_a and_o feeble_a not_o always_o stir_v now_o than_o what_o mean_n do_v you_o use_v to_o weaken_v the_o flesh_n and_o strengthen_v the_o spirit_n euseb._n i_o use_v to_o tame_v my_o flesh_n with_o prayer_n and_o fast_v watch_v deed_n of_o mercy_n holy_a meditation_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o bodily_a labour_n and_o in_o withdraw_v all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n from_o the_o flesh_n and_o with_o exercise_n contrary_a to_o the_o vice_n which_o i_o find_v my_o body_n most_o incline_v to_o and_o with_o abstain_v from_o all_o thing_n that_o encourage_v the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n as_o read_v of_o toy_n and_o wanton_a book_n see_v of_o play_n and_o interlude_n wanton_a communication_n foolish_a jest_n and_o effeminate_a thought_n and_o talk_v of_o covetousness_n which_o paul_n forbid_v eph._n 5._o magnify_v of_o worldly_a promotion_n if_o these_o will_v not_o mortify_v my_o flesh_n than_o god_n send_v i_o some_o trouble_n and_o so_o make_v i_o to_o grow_v and_o wax_v perfect_a and_o fine_v and_o try_v i_o as_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o tentation_n and_o tribulation_n thus_o very_o often_o he_o make_v i_o to_o take_v up_o my_o cross_n and_o nayl_v my_o flesh_n unto_o it_o for_o the_o mortify_n thereof_o mark_v this_o if_o god_n send_v thou_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o promise_v to_o go_v with_o thou_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o a_o tempest_n against_o thou_o to_o prove_v whether_o thou_o will_v abide_v his_o word_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v feel_v thy_o faith_n and_o weakness_n and_o perceive_v his_o goodness_n for_o if_o it_o be_v always_o fair_a weather_n and_o thou_o never_o bring_v into_o such_o jeopardy_n whence_o his_o mercy_n only_o deliver_v thou_o thy_o faith_n shall_v be_v only_o a_o presumption_n &_o thou_o shall_v be_v ever_o unthankful_a to_o god_n and_o merciless_a unto_o thy_o neighbour_n if_o god_n promise_v riches_n the_o way_n thereupon_o be_v poverty_n who_o he_o love_v he_o he_o chasten_v who_o he_o exalt_v he_o cast_v down_o who_o he_o save_v he_o first_o damn_v he_o bring_v no_o man_n to_o heaven_n except_o he_o send_v he_o to_o hell_n first_o if_o he_o promise_v life_n he_o slay_v first_o when_o he_o build_v he_o cast_v down_o all_o first_o he_o be_v no_o patcher_n he_o can_v abide_v another_o man_n foundation_n he_o will_v not_o work_v till_o all_o be_v past_a remedy_n and_o bring_v to_o such_o a_o case_n that_o man_n may_v see_v how_o that_o his_o hand_n his_o power_n his_o mercy_n his_o goodness_n his_o truth_n have_v wrought_v altogether_o he_o will_v let_v no_o man_n be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n his_o work_n be_v wonderful_a and_o contrary_a to_o man_n work_n who_o ever_o save_o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o son_n his_o only_a son_n his_o dear_a son_n his_o darling_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o for_o his_o enemy_n to_o win_v his_o enemy_n to_o overcome_v they_o with_o love_n that_o they_o may_v see_v love_n and_o love_v again_o and_o of_o love_n likewise_o to_o do_v to_o other_o man_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o with_o well_o do_v joseph_n see_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o seven_o star_n worship_v he_o nevertheless_o ere_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v god_n lay_v he_o where_o he_o can_v see_v neither_o sun_n nor_o moon_n neither_o any_o star_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o that_o many_o year_n and_o also_o undeserued_a to_o nurture_n he_o to_o make_v he_o humble_a and_o meek_a and_o to_o teach_v he_o god_n way_n and_o to_o make_v he_o apt_a and_o meet_a for_o the_o room_n and_o honour_n again_o he_o come_v to_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o spirit_n to_o minister_v it_o well_o god_n promise_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o land_n with_o river_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n yet_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n into_o a_o land_n wherein_o no_o river_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n be_v but_o where_o so_o mâ—ch_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n be_v not_o to_o nurture_n and_o teach_v they_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o son_n and_o to_o do_v they_o good_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n to_o subdue_v their_o canker_a nature_n to_o make_v they_o strong_a in_o the_o spirit_n to_o use_v his_o benefit_n aright_o last_o god_n promise_v david_n a_o kingdom_n and_o immediate_o stir_v up_o saul_n against_o he_o to_o persecute_v he_o and_o to_o hunt_v he_o as_o man_n do_v hare_n with_o grayhound_n and_o to_o ferret_v he_o out_o of_o every_o hole_n and_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o
12._o and_o at_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v call_v i_o ishai_n &_o shall_v call_v i_o no_o more_o baali_n here_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o israelite_n meaning_n be_v not_o to_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n but_o the_o true_a god_n in_o baalim_n and_o aaron_n when_o he_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n proclaim_v that_o the_o next_o day_n shall_v be_v holy_a day_n 32.5_o not_o of_o any_o false_a god_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n after_o that_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o god_n majesty_n very_o worthy_o 18._o he_o come_v in_o with_o this_o conclusion_n to_o who_o they_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o similitude_n will_v you_o set_v up_o of_o he_o which_o declare_v that_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n run_v a_o whore_v after_o idol_n that_o be_v image_n not_o only_o of_o false_a god_n but_o also_o of_o the_o true_a god_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o as_o i_o begin_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o maintain_v image_n have_v repeal_v this_o commandment_n neither_o do_v it_o show_v less_o favour_n to_o the_o three_o commandment_n which_o also_o be_v repeal_v 28._o first_o in_o that_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o give_v the_o glory_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n to_o some_o thing_n else_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o this_o they_o give_v to_o marie_n say_v that_o she_o be_v all_o in_o all_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o creature_n to_o be_v a_o light_n lighten_v all_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o pray_v to_o marie_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o blind_a reforâ—â—_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n &_o this_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v ascribe_v to_o marie_n who_o the_o papist_n call_v their_o hope_n their_o joy_n their_o medâ—atresse_n a_o medicine_n for_o the_o disease_a a_o defence_n from_o the_o enemy_n a_o friend_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n again_o they_o make_v s._n martin_n a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ._n second_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o so_o they_o maintain_v ignorance_n and_o the_o profane_v of_o god_n name_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o hear_n learning_n read_v search_v of_o it_o 3.1_o be_v the_o glorify_v of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n name_n the_o four_o commandment_n be_v repeal_v in_o that_o they_o require_v that_o their_o feast_n day_n shall_v be_v keep_v as_o solemn_o as_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n for_o they_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o all_o honour_n and_o comeliness_n 1.2_o and_o man_n must_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n from_o morning_n to_o evening_n as_o on_o the_o sabbath_n whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v permission_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o labour_v the_o six_o day_n so_o be_v it_o on_o the_o seven_o they_o will_v rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o repeal_v the_o five_o commandment_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o their_o clergy_n have_v a_o immunity_n &_o therefore_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o magistrate_n for_o so_o they_o have_v decree_v 7.9.8_o that_o clerk_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v only_o of_o bishop_n &_o that_o they_o be_v only_o to_o rescue_v they_o from_o injury_n again_o that_o the_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n himself_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o king_n prince_n emperor_n but_o have_v power_n to_o make_v they_o and_o to_o put_v they_o down_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n bid_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o clergy_n as_o chrysostome_n have_v expound_v it_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o civil_a magistrate_n unless_o they_o will_v exclude_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o man_n for_o paul_n speak_v to_o all_o against_o the_o six_o commandment_n they_o have_v decree_v asyle_n for_o murderer_n plain_o permit_v they_o which_o fear_v authority_n â—_o to_o have_v safety_n in_o the_o lap_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n thus_o they_o annihilate_v god_n commandment_n yea_o &_o more_o than_o this_o whither_o tend_v all_o that_o they_o teach_v but_o to_o the_o very_a murder_a of_o soul_n for_o example_n salvation_n by_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v one_o of_o their_o chief_a point_n but_o that_o man_n that_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o must_v be_v save_v by_o his_o work_n must_v also_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o they_o and_o he_o which_o trust_v to_o his_o work_n be_v accurse_v before_o god_n 17.5_o for_o curse_a be_v that_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v himself_o or_o other_o the_o seven_o commandment_n be_v repeal_v diverse_a way_n first_o in_o that_o they_o maintain_v the_o occasion_n of_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n namely_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n both_o in_o man_n and_o woman_n when_o as_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o gift_n from_o god_n to_o be_v continent_n which_o gift_n when_o they_o want_v and_o yet_o be_v bind_v to_o single_a life_n they_o must_v needs_o break_v out_o into_o much_o looseness_n this_o sin_n make_v mantuan_a palingenius_fw-la and_o petrarch_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n again_o 4.5.9_o some_o papist_n defend_v the_o toleration_n of_o the_o stew_n in_o rome_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o great_a evil_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n chastity_n and_o priest_n marriage_n be_v make_v opposite_a so_o that_o marriage_n with_o they_o be_v a_o filthy_a thing_n although_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o fornication_n in_o all_o 6._o furthermore_o that_o which_o be_v most_o abominable_a and_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o antichristian_a church_n they_o maintain_v marriage_n within_o the_o degree_n forbid_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n &_o of_o god_n word_n for_o in_o the_o table_n of_o consanguinity_n they_o which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o transuerse_a unequal_a line_n can_v marry_v because_o they_o be_v as_o parent_n &_o child_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v distant_a four_o degree_n on_o diverse_a side_n from_o the_o common_a stock_n they_o may_v marry_v together_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o for_o example_n the_o grand_a uncle_n may_v marry_v his_o sister_n nephew_n niece_n abnepotis_fw-la a_o thing_n very_o filthy_a in_o nature_n consider_v that_o a_o man_n can_v marry_v with_o any_o honesty_n his_o sister_n child_n to_o go_v further_o by_o god_n word_n they_o which_o be_v distant_a four_o degree_n in_o the_o transuerse_a equal_a line_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o marry_v together_o as_o cousin_n germans_n thus_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n be_v marry_v to_o their_o father_n brother_n son_n this_o example_n as_o i_o take_v it_o may_v be_v a_o warrant_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o marriage_n yet_o the_o canon_n law_n utter_o condemn_v this_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n german_n &_o the_o marriage_n of_o their_o child_n after_o they_o though_o they_o be_v eight_o degree_n distant_a 36.11_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v overthwart_o the_o lord_n where_o he_o give_v liberty_n they_o restrain_v it_o and_o when_o he_o restrain_v man_n than_o they_o give_v liberty_n they_o repeal_v the_o 8._o commandment_n by_o their_o spiritual_a merchandise_n in_o which_o they_o sell_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sell_v as_o cross_n to_o dead_a man_n image_n prayer_n the_o sound_n of_o bell_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o merit_n by_o which_o man_n may_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n their_o shaveling_n priest_n will_v do_v no_o duty_n without_o they_o be_v feed_v with_o money_n hence_o come_v the_o proverb_n no_o penny_n no_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la they_o teach_v man_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n and_o so_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o nine_o commandment_n in_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o marie_n be_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n whereas_o indeed_o she_o be_v no_o queen_n but_o do_v continual_o cast_v down_o her_o crown_n before_o christ_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n 5.10_o and_o a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o bear_v false_a witness_n in_o speak_v too_o much_o as_o in_o speak_v too_o little_a in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o first_o motion_n that_o go_v before_o consent_n be_v forbid_v otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o also_o
serve_v only_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o some_o with_o the_o delight_n of_o other_o be_v not_o tolerable_a because_o all_o speech_n must_v edify_v and_o minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n 4.25_o neither_o do_v it_o agree_v with_o christian_a gravity_n and_o modesty_n but_o two_o kind_n of_o jest_n be_v tolerable_a the_o one_o be_v moderate_a and_o spare_a mirth_n in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o season_n convenient_a without_o the_o least_o scandal_n of_o any_o man_n and_o with_o profit_n to_o the_o hearer_n the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n use_v when_o they_o jest_v against_o wicked_a person_n yet_o so_o as_o withal_o they_o sharp_o reprove_v their_o sin_n at_o noon_n eliah_n mock_v they_o and_o say_v cry_v aloud_o for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n 11._o either_o he_o talk_v or_o pursue_v his_o enemy_n or_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n or_o it_o may_v be_v he_o sleep_v and_o must_v be_v awake_v as_o for_o laughter_n it_o may_v be_v use_v otherwise_o god_n will_v never_o have_v give_v that_o power_n and_o faculty_n unto_o man_n but_o the_o use_n of_o it_o must_v be_v both_o moderate_a and_o seldom_o 5.7_o as_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v plentiful_a and_o often_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v in_o christ_n example_n of_o who_o we_o read_v that_o he_o weep_v three_o time_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n and_o in_o his_o agony_n but_o we_o never_o read_v that_o he_o laugh_v and_o special_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o chrysostome_n si_fw-mi risus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la diaboli_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v to_o move_v laughter_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n fidelity_n be_v constancy_n in_o all_o our_o lawful_a say_n and_o promise_n a_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o this_o condition_n if_o god_n will_v and_o then_o if_o a_o man_n be_v prevent_v by_o death_n 23._o or_o by_o any_o like_a mean_n he_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v otherwise_o a_o man_n lawful_a word_n and_o promise_n bind_v he_o according_a to_o the_o will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v now_o if_o afterward_o it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o he_o that_o make_v it_o he_o may_v crave_v to_o be_v free_a from_o his_o promise_n 4._o and_o liberty_n be_v grant_v take_v it_o but_o a_o promise_n bind_v with_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v though_o private_a hindrance_n follow_v yet_o so_o as_o the_o magistrate_n may_v order_v the_o matter_n and_o proceed_v in_o equity_n that_o the_o damage_n may_v be_v the_o less_o the_o last_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o speech_n be_v care_n of_o our_o neighbour_n good_a name_n 22._o which_o be_v far_o better_a to_o he_o then_o great_a riches_n here_o be_v condemn_v the_o tale_n bearer_n which_o of_o a_o evil_a mind_n tell_v a_o thing_n of_o a_o other_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o hatred_n or_o to_o revenge_v himself_o or_o to_o get_v something_o which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v this_o tale_n bear_v be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n one_o be_v when_o man_n whisper_v abroad_o secret_o the_o fault_n of_o another_o 9_o whereas_o they_o shall_v rather_o admonish_v the_o party_n as_o cham_n when_o he_o have_v see_v his_o father_n nakedness_n run_v straight_o and_o tell_v his_o brethren_n the_o second_o when_o they_o add_v to_o or_o change_v the_o thing_n say_v or_o do_v as_o it_o serve_v for_o their_o purpose_n some_o of_o the_o witness_n which_o come_v against_o christ_n charge_v he_o to_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v this_o temple_n which_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n and_o in_o three_o day_n build_v another_o without_o hand_n where_o first_o they_o change_v his_o meaning_n for_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n second_o they_o add_v to_o the_o word_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o 61._o i_o will_v destroy_v this_o temple_n but_o destroy_v you_o this_o temple_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n note_v they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o false_a witness_n bearer_n the_o three_o when_o man_n surmisse_o and_o tell_v that_o which_o be_v never_o do_v when_o jeremy_n be_v go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o land_n of_o benjamin_n and_o be_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o benjamin_n irijah_n take_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o fly_v to_o chaldean_n then_o say_v jeremie_n that_o be_v false_a i_o fly_v not_o to_o the_o chaldean_n but_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o 37.13_o the_o four_o be_v the_o colour_a tale-bearing_a when_o one_o speak_v evil_a of_o another_o with_o fine_a preface_n &_o preample_n feign_v that_o he_o be_v very_o sorry_a that_o his_o neighbour_n have_v do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v it_o not_o of_o malice_n but_o of_o a_o good_a mind_n that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o speak_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o all_o he_o can_v speak_v that_o the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o tale_n be_v tell_v must_v keep_v it_o secret_n luther_n write_v of_o this_o fault_n very_o well_o 3._o this_o vice_n say_v he_o whereby_o we_o tell_v abroad_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o hear_v of_o other_o and_o take_v they_o in_o worse_a part_n be_v very_o rife_a and_o of_o great_a force_n to_o sow_v discord_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o often_o show_v itself_o under_o the_o pretence_n and_o name_n of_o counsel_n and_o good_a advice_n and_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a vizard_n for_o a_o talebearer_n to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o under_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n to_o backbite_v and_o accuse_v his_o neighbour_n of_o heresy_n error_n and_o wicked_a life_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v conceal_v the_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o our_o neighbour_n and_o not_o speak_v they_o to_o other_o though_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o deserve_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n and_o only_o speak_v of_o those_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o which_o seem_v to_o preserve_v concord_n for_o this_o we_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o us._n yea_o and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o judge_v not_o or_o condemn_v any_o man_n saying_n or_o do_v rash_o 9_o augustine_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o care_n which_o his_o mother_n have_v towards_o her_o enemy_n to_o do_v this_o be_v a_o notable_a point_n of_o just_a deal_n but_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o man_n utter_o without_o this_o fault_n in_o this_o life_n such_o be_v our_o wretched_a state_n in_o this_o world_n for_o though_o some_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o have_v other_o man_n want_n tell_v they_o and_o will_v not_o take_v all_o in_o worse_a part_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v tell_v and_o take_v in_o worse_a part_n of_o other_o they_o can_v willing_o hear_v they_o 40._o neither_o will_v they_o check_v the_o teller_n but_o suffer_v bad_a surmise_n to_o take_v place_n with_o they_o but_o gedaliah_n the_o son_n of_o ahicham_n excel_v in_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n who_o â—hose_v rather_o to_o hazard_v his_o life_n then_o to_o suspect_v evil_a by_o ishmael_n this_o tale-bearing_a be_v the_o common_a table_n talk_v in_o england_n and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v how_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o godly_a be_v overtake_v with_o it_o but_o man_n must_v learn_v to_o stand_v more_o in_o awe_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o also_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n a_o man_n speak_v of_o another_o come_v home_o again_o by_o his_o own_o door_n such_o as_o use_v tale-bearing_a and_o backbiting_a be_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n pay_v home_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o hereupon_o christ_n say_v judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v for_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v wherefore_o when_o man_n shall_v enter_v any_o evil_a communication_n of_o other_o we_o be_v to_o interrupt_v it_o by_o other_o talk_n as_o not_o regard_v it_o here_o remember_v that_o when_o governor_n and_o magistrate_n shall_v use_v hard_a word_n not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o defamation_n but_o for_o the_o reprove_v of_o a_o vice_n it_o be_v not_o to_o slander_v 3._o as_o o_o foolish_a galatian_n o_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o christ_n term_v herod_n fox_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o bond_n of_o truth_n thus_o much_o of_o grace_n in_o speech_n now_o follow_v bond_n of_o truth_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o talk_n be_v testify_v and_o confirm_v there_o be_v three_o a_o simple_a assertion_n a_o asseveration_n a_o oath_n a_o simple_a assertion_n be_v either_o a_o simple_a affirmation_n as_o yea_o yea_o or_o a_o simple_a negation_n as_o nay_o nay_o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v only_o in_o our_o familiar_a and_o common_a talk_n 5._o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o come_v of_o evil_a if_o the_o
return_v to_o my_o place_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o seek_v i_o in_o their_o affliction_n will_v they_o seek_v i_o diligent_o and_o the_o israelite_n say_v 119.71_o my_o soul_n have_v they_o many_o affliction_n in_o remembrance_n and_o be_v humble_v in_o i_o example_n of_o manasses_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o tribulation_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o and_o david_n say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n chap._n iii_o how_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v repentance_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n first_o of_o all_o a_o man_n must_v have_v knowledge_n of_o four_o thing_n namely_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n â—gainst_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n must_v follow_v the_o application_n of_o the_o former_a knowledge_n to_o a_o man_n own_o person_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o conscience_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 8.15_o and_o this_o application_n be_v make_v in_o a_o form_n of_o reason_v call_v a_o practical_a syllogism_n on_o this_o manner_n the_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n say_v the_o mind_n but_o i_o be_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v the_o conscience_n as_o a_o witness_n and_o a_o accuser_n therefore_o i_o be_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n say_v the_o same_o conscience_n as_o a_o judge_n three_o from_o this_o application_n thus_o make_v arise_v fear_n and_o sorrow_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o sin_n 3â—_n common_o call_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o conscience_n or_o penitence_n and_o the_o compunction_n of_o heart_n now_o this_o compunction_n unless_o it_o be_v delay_v by_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v man_n to_o desperation_n and_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n therefore_o he_o that_o will_v repent_v to_o life_n everlasting_a must_v go_v four_o step_n further_o first_o he_o must_v have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n therein_o reveal_v then_o must_v follow_v the_o application_n of_o the_o former_a knowledge_n by_o the_o conscience_n renew_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n on_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n if_o he_o deny_v himself_o and_o put_v his_o affiance_n on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a say_v the_o mind_n enlighten_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n deny_v myself_o and_o put_v all_o my_o affiance_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o conscience_n renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n therefore_o i_o shall_v have_v righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ._n three_o after_o this_o application_n there_o follow_v joy_n and_o sorrow_n joy_n because_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o christ_n sorrow_n because_o a_o man_n by_o his_o sin_n have_v displease_v he_o which_o have_v be_v so_o love_v and_o merciful_a a_o god_n unto_o he_o last_o after_o this_o godly_a sorrow_n â—ollowes_v repentance_n call_v a_o transmentatation_n or_o turn_v of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o a_o man_n determine_v and_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o to_o live_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n chap._n iv._n of_o the_o part_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n have_v two_o part_n mortification_n and_o rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n mortification_n be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o repentance_n which_o concern_v turn_v from_o sin_n man_n turn_v from_o sin_n when_o they_o do_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o actual_a sin_n but_o also_o use_v all_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v both_o weaken_v and_o suppress_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n surgeon_n when_o they_o must_v cut_v off_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n use_v to_o lay_v plaster_n to_o it_o to_o mortify_v it_o that_o be_v without_o sense_n and_o feeling_n it_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o with_o less_o pain_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o be_v to_o use_v all_o help_n &_o remedy_n prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n which_o serve_v to_o weaken_v or_o kill_v sin_n that_o in_o death_n it_o may_v be_v abolish_v and_o it_o must_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o i_o say_v we_o must_v use_v mean_n to_o mortify_v our_o own_o sin_n agimus_fw-la for_o howesoever_o by_o nature_n we_o can_v not_o do_v anything_o acceptable_a to_o god_n yet_o be_v quicken_v and_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o stir_v and_o move_v ourselves_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a and_o therefore_o repentant_a sinner_n have_v grace_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o mortify_v their_o own_o sin_n paul_n say_v i_o beat_v down_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o in_o subjection_n and_o they_o which_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o 5.18_o and_o mortify_v therefore_o your_o earthly_a member_n fornication_n uncleanness_n the_o inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n and_o if_o any_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o s._n john_n say_v every_o one_o which_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o he_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n preserve_v himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o mortification_n have_v three_o part_n a_o purpose_n in_o mind_n a_o inclination_n in_o will_n and_o a_o endeavour_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o leave_v all_o sin_n rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o repentance_n concern_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o it_o have_v also_o three_o part_n the_o two_o first_o be_v a_o resolution_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o inclination_n or_o lust_n in_o the_o will_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n barnabas_n exhort_v they_o of_o antiochia_n 23_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v clean_o unto_o the_o lord_n example_n of_o both_o these_o be_v many_o in_o scripture_n of_o joshua_n 15._o if_o it_o seem_v enill_n unto_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o thiâ—_n day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v whether_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o &_o my_o household_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n of_o david_n 119.112_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o portion_n i_o have_v determine_v to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n and_o i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v my_o face_n my_o heart_n answer_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o have_v apply_v my_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v thy_o statute_n always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n the_o three_o part_n be_v a_o endeavour_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o obey_v god_n example_n of_o paul_n 35._o and_o herein_o i_o take_v pain_n to_o have_v always_o a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n of_o david_n i_o hauâ—_n respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n and_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o thy_o judgement_n have_v i_o lay_v before_o i_o and_o i_o have_v cleaved_a to_o thy_o testimony_n and_o direct_v i_o in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n for_o therein_o be_v my_o delight_n no_o man_n must_v here_o think_v that_o a_o repentant_a sinner_n fullfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o obedience_n for_o their_o best_a work_n be_v faulty_a before_o god_n and_o whereas_o the_o faithful_a in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o perfection_n perfection_n in_o substance_n and_o perfection_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n perfection_n be_v substance_n be_v when_o a_o man_n do_v sincere_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n not_o in_o some_o but_o in_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a perfection_n that_o any_o man_n can_v have_v in_o this_o life_n a_o christian_a man_n perfection_n be_v to_o bewail_v his_o imperfection_n his_o obedience_n more_o consist_v in_o the_o good_a will_n then_o in_o the_o work_n and_o be_v more_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o affection_n then_o by_o the_o effect_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o degree_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n have_v two_o degree_n it_o be_v either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a ordinary_a repentance_n be_v that_o which_o every_o christian_n be_v to_o perform_v every_o day_n for_o as_o man_n
the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.22_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 15._o and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n hence_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o in_o and_o by_o death_n man_n receive_v their_o wage_n and_o payment_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v the_o doleful_a day_n in_o which_o the_o enemy_n prevail_v against_o we_o that_o he_o which_o die_v be_v curse_v ans._n we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o death_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o as_o it_o be_v by_o itself_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n second_o as_o it_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v by_o christ._n now_o death_n by_o itself_o consider_v be_v indeed_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o member_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o the_o very_a suburb_n &_o gate_n of_o hell_n yet_o in_o the_o second_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o plague_n or_o punishment_n &_o of_o a_o curse_n it_o be_v make_v a_o blessing_n and_o be_v become_v unto_o we_o a_o passage_n or_o mid-waie_n between_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a wicket_n or_o door_n whereby_o we_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o say_n of_o solomon_n be_v most_o true_a for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n man_n be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o vale_n of_o misery_n but_o afterward_o when_o they_o go_v hence_o have_v death_n alter_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o enter_v into_o eternal_a joy_n and_o happiness_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o the_o three_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o most_o worthy_a man_n who_o have_v make_v their_o prayer_n against_o death_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o pray_v on_o this_o manner_n father_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v 6.4_o and_o david_n pray_v return_v o_o lord_n deliver_v my_o soul_n save_v i_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n for_o in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o grave_n who_o shall_v praise_v thou_o 38.10_o and_o ezechiah_n when_o the_o prophet_n esai_n bid_v he_o set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v die_v weep_v sore_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o death_n now_o by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o most_o worthy_a man_n yea_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v the_o most_o terrible_a and_o doleful_a day_n of_o all_o answer_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pray_v thus_o to_o his_o father_n he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o he_o then_o as_o our_o redeemer_n stand_v in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v in_o our_o own_o person_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v not_o simple_o against_o death_n but_o against_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o fear_v not_o death_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o go_v with_o death_n namely_o the_o unspeakable_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n the_o first_o death_n trouble_v he_o not_o but_o the_o first_o and_o second_o join_v together_o touch_v david_n when_o he_o make_v the_o six_o psalm_n he_o be_v not_o only_o sick_a in_o body_n but_o also_o perplex_v with_o the_o great_a temptation_n of_o all_o in_o that_o he_o wrestle_v in_o conscience_n with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n where_o he_o say_v lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o wrath_n and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o he_o pray_v not_o simple_o against_o death_n but_o against_o death_n at_o that_o instant_n when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o grievous_a temptation_n for_o at_o other_o time_n he_o have_v no_o such_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v say_v 23.4_o though_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_a therefore_o he_o pray_v against_o death_n only_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n last_o ezechiah_n pray_v against_o death_n not_o only_o because_o he_o desire_v to_o live_v and_o do_v service_n to_o god_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o upon_o a_o further_a and_o more_o special_a regard_n because_o when_o the_o prophet_n bring_v the_o message_n of_o death_n he_o be_v without_o issue_n and_o have_v none_o of_o his_o own_o body_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n it_o will_v be_v say_v what_o warrant_v have_v ezechiah_n to_o pray_v against_o death_n for_o this_o cause_n answer_n his_o warrant_n be_v good_a for_o god_n have_v make_v a_o particular_a promise_n to_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n after_o he_o 8.25_o that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o fear_v god_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n they_o shall_v not_o want_v issue_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n after_o they_o now_o ezechiah_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n message_n remember_v what_o promise_n god_n have_v make_v and_o how_o he_o for_o his_o part_n have_v keep_v the_o condition_n thereof_o in_o that_o he_o have_v walk_v before_o god_n with_o a_o upright_o heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n he_o pray_v against_o death_n not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o fear_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o but_o because_o he_o want_v issue_n this_o prayer_n god_n accept_v &_o hear_v and_o he_o add_v fifteen_o year_n unto_o his_o day_n &_o two_o year_n after_o give_v he_o manasses_n the_o four_o objection_n be_v this_o that_o those_o which_o have_v be_v repute_v to_o be_v of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o man_n oftentimes_o have_v miserable_a end_n for_o some_o end_n their_o day_n despair_v some_o rave_v and_o blaspheme_v some_o strange_o torment_v it_o may_v seem_v therefore_o that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v the_o day_n of_o great_a woe_n and_o misery_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o of_o all_o general_o that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o any_o man_n before_o god_n by_o outward_a thing_n whether_o they_o be_v blessing_n or_o judgement_n whether_o they_o fall_v in_o life_n or_o death_n for_o as_o solomon_n say_v all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v to_o the_o just_a and_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o good_a &_o to_o the_o pure_a &_o to_o the_o pollute_a &_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v &_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v not_o as_o be_v the_o good_a so_o be_v the_o sinner_n he_o that_o swear_v as_o he_o that_o fear_v aâ—_n oath_n second_o i_o answer_v the_o particular_n which_o be_v allege_v on_o this_o manner_n and_o first_o of_o all_o touch_a despair_n it_o be_v true_a that_o not_o only_o wicked_a and_o loose_a person_n despair_v in_o death_n but_o also_o repentant_a sinner_n who_o oftentimes_o in_o their_o sickness_n testify_v of_o themselves_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o lie_v in_o their_o bed_n they_o feel_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o to_o apprehend_v the_o very_a pang_n and_o torment_n thereof_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o for_o all_o this_o but_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n most_o dear_a unto_o he_o may_v through_o the_o gulf_n of_o desperation_n attain_v to_o everlasting_a happiness_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v do_v in_o and_o by_o their_o contrary_n in_o the_o creation_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v not_o of_o something_o but_o of_o nothing_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n god_n give_v life_n not_o by_o life_n but_o by_o death_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v aright_o of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n we_o shall_v see_v our_o paradise_n out_o of_o paradise_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o hell_n for_o out_o of_o his_o own_o curse_a death_n do_v he_o bring_v we_o life_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n likewise_o in_o effectual_a vocation_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o convert_v and_o turn_v man_n unto_o he_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v which_o in_o reason_n shall_v drive_v all_o man_n from_o god_n for_o it_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o fire_n to_o water_n and_o light_n to_o darkness_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o though_o it_o be_v thus_o against_o the_o disposition_n and_o heart_n of_o
in_o that_o respect_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o every_o man_n death_n so_o say_v anna_n 6._o the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n confess_v that_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 4.28_o but_o that_o which_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o therefore_o the_o death_n also_o of_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v foresee_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o special_a decree_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n i_o add_v further_o that_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o death_n as_o the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o beginning_n of_o sickness_n the_o continuance_n and_o the_o end_n every_o fit_n in_o the_o sickness_n and_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n be_v particular_o set_v down_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n the_o very_a hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v and_o a_o sparrow_n light_v not_o on_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n david_n say_v excellent_o 16._o my_o bone_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o though_o i_o be_v make_v in_o a_o secret_a place_n and_o fashion_v beneath_o in_o the_o earth_n thy_o eye_n do_v see_v i_o when_o i_o be_v without_o form_n for_o in_o thy_o book_n be_v all_o thing_n write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o before_o and_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o put_v his_o tear_n into_o his_o bottle_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a 8._o that_o god_n have_v bottle_n for_o the_o very_a tear_n of_o his_o servant_n much_o more_o have_v he_o bottle_n for_o their_o blood_n and_o much_o more_o do_v he_o respect_v and_o regard_v their_o pain_n and_o misery_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o sickness_n and_o death_n the_o careful_a meditation_n of_o this_o one_o point_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o arm_v we_o against_o fear_n and_o distrust_n and_o impatience_n in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n as_o some_o example_n in_o this_o case_n will_v easy_o manifest_v i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n and_o say_v nothing_o say_v david_n but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o cause_v this_o patience_n in_o he_o 4â—_n the_o cause_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n because_o thou_o lord_n do_v it_o and_o joseph_n say_v to_o his_o brethren_n fear_v not_o for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o send_v you_o before_o i_o mark_v here_o how_o joseph_n be_v arrive_v against_o impatience_n and_o grief_n and_o discontentment_n by_o the_o very_a consideration_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o so_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n shall_v we_o be_v confirm_v against_o all_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o say_v with_o david_n 116.13_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n if_o this_o persuasion_n be_v once_o settle_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o sickness_n and_o death_n come_v to_o pass_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o the_o second_o meditation_n be_v to_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o excellent_a promise_n that_o god_n make_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o be_v 14.13_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o the_o author_n of_o truth_n that_o can_v not_o lie_v have_v speak_v it_o now_o then_o let_v a_o man_n but_o thorough_o consider_v this_o that_o death_n join_v with_o reform_a life_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n adjoin_v unto_o it_o and_o it_o alone_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o stay_v the_o rage_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o all_o inordinate_a fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o rather_o if_o we_o markâ—_n wherein_o this_o blessedness_n consist_v in_o death_n we_o be_v indeed_o thrust_v out_o of_o our_o old_a dwell_v place_n namely_o these_o house_n of_o clay_n and_o earthly_a tabernacle_n of_o our_o body_n wherein_o we_o have_v make_v long_a abode_n but_o what_o be_v the_o end_n sure_o that_o live_n and_o die_v in_o christ_n we_o may_v have_v a_o building_n give_v of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n 5.1_o but_o eternal_a in_o heaven_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o immortal_a glory_n if_o a_o poor_a man_n shall_v be_v command_v by_o a_o prince_n to_o put_v off_o his_o tear_a and_o beggarly_a garment_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o put_v on_o royal_a and_o costly_a robe_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a rejoice_v to_o his_o heart_n oh_o then_o what_o joyful_a news_n must_v this_o he_o unto_o all_o repentant_a and_o sorrowful_a sinner_n when_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n come_v unto_o they_o by_o death_n and_o bid_v they_o lay_v down_o their_o body_n as_o ragged_a and_o patch_a garment_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o put_v on_o the_o princely_a robe_n if_o immortality_n no_o tongue_n can_v be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n the_o three_o meditation_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n whether_o live_v or_o die_v he_o that_o die_v believe_v in_o christ_n die_v not_o forth_o of_o christ_n but_o in_o he_o have_v both_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n real_o couple_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o though_o after_o death_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v sever_v one_o from_o a_o other_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v sever_v or_o disjoin_v from_o christ._n the_o conjunction_n which_o be_v once_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n remain_v eternal_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o soul_n go_v from_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n itself_o rot_v in_o the_o grave_n yet_o both_o be_v still_o in_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o covenant_n both_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o before_o death_n and_o both_o shall_v again_o be_v join_v together_o the_o body_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o former_a conjunction_n be_v raise_v to_o eternal_a life_n indeed_o if_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v dissolve_v as_o the_o conjunction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v it_o may_v be_v some_o matter_n of_o discomfort_n and_o fear_n but_o the_o foundation_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o mystical_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n endure_v for_o ever_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o exceed_a joy_n and_o comfort_n the_o four_o meditation_n be_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v by_o his_o special_a bless_a &_o comfortable_a presence_n unto_o his_o servant_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a of_o die_v or_o any_o way_n distress_v when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o through_o the_o flood_n that_o they_o do_v not_o overflow_v thou_o 3._o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o very_a fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o flame_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o now_o the_o lord_n do_v manifest_v his_o presence_n three_o way_n the_o first_o be_v by_o moderate_v and_o lessen_v the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o sickness_n and_o death_n as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o former_a promise_n do_v plain_o import_v hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o to_o many_o man_n the_o sorrow_n and_o pang_n of_o death_n be_v nothing_o so_o grievous_a and_o troublesome_a as_o the_o affliction_n and_o cross_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n the_o second_o way_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v by_o a_o inward_a and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o paul_n say_v 3,5_o we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n etc._n etc._n but_o why_o be_v this_o rejoice_v because_o say_v he_o in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o 1.5_o paul_n have_v in_o some_o grievous_a sickness_n receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n do_v abound_v in_o he_o so_o his_o consolation_n do_v abound_v through_o christ._n here_o then_o we_o see_v that_o when_o earthly_a comfort_n fail_v the_o lord_n himself_o draw_v near_o the_o bed_n of_o the_o sick_a as_o it_o be_v visit_v they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o minister_a unto_o they_o refresh_v for_o their_o soul_n 2.6_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o hold_v up_o their_o head_n and_o with_o his_o left_a hand_n he_o embrace_v they_o the_o three_o mean_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o good_a angel_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v as_o keeper_n and_o nurse_n unto_o his_o servant_n to_o hold_v they_o up_o and_o to_o
when_o he_o have_v confirm_v this_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n he_o add_v this_o be_v my_o faith_n in_o which_o i_o will_v die_v and_o god_n will_v destroy_v they_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o this_o do_v he_o shake_v hand_n with_o all_o and_o say_v farewell_o my_o brethren_n and_o dear_a friend_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o quote_v more_o example_n but_o these_o few_o may_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o godly_a man_n speak_v be_v this_o some_o enlighten_v with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n and_o joseph_n do_v and_o there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o by_o name_n have_v testify_v who_o shall_v very_o short_o come_v after_o they_o 25._o and_o who_o shall_v remain_v alive_a and_o what_o shall_v be_v their_o condition_n some_o have_v show_v a_o wonderful_a memory_n of_o thing_n past_a as_o of_o their_o former_a life_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v give_v they_o to_o stir_v up_o holy_a affection_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n some_o again_o right_o judge_v of_o the_o change_n of_o their_o present_a estate_n for_o a_o better_a do_v rejoice_v exceed_o that_o they_o must_v be_v translate_v from_o earth_n to_o paradise_n as_o babylas_n martyr_n of_o antioch_n when_o his_o head_n be_v to_o be_v chap_v off_o return_v say_v he_o o_o my_o soul_n unto_o thy_o rest_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n my_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o my_o foot_n from_o fall_v 116.7,8_o i_o shall_v walk_v before_o thou_o jehova_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o some_o other_o speak_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o life_n of_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o feel_v of_o their_o departure_n unto_o christ._n quest._n what_o must_v we_o think_v if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n such_o speech_n be_v want_v and_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o idle_a talk_n be_v use_v ans._n we_o must_v consider_v the_o kind_n of_o sickness_n whereof_o man_n die_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a or_o violent_a for_o violent_a sickness_n be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o frenzy_n and_o with_o unseemly_a motion_n and_o gesture_n which_o we_o be_v to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n even_o in_o this_o regard_n because_o we_o ourselves_o may_v be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o die_v in_o faith_n the_o second_o be_v to_o die_v in_o obedience_n otherwise_o our_o death_n can_v be_v aceeptable_a to_o god_n because_o we_o seem_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n of_o fear_n and_o constraint_n as_o slave_n to_o a_o master_n &_o not_o of_o love_n as_o child_n to_o a_o father_n now_o to_o die_v in_o obedience_n be_v when_o a_o man_n willing_a and_o ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n whensoever_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o and_o that_o without_o murmur_a or_o repine_v at_o what_o time_n where_o and_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n 14.7,8_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v say_v paul_n we_o do_v it_o not_o to_o ourselves_o but_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o man_n duty_n be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n in_o death_n as_o in_o life_n christ_n be_v our_o example_n in_o this_o case_n who_o in_o his_o agony_n pray_v father_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o with_o a_o submission_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n to_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n when_o the_o prophet_n tell_v king_n ezechiah_n of_o death_n present_o without_o all_o manner_n of_o grudge_v or_o repine_v he_o address_v himself_o to_o prayer_n we_o be_v command_v to_o present_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o freewill_n offering_n without_o any_o limitation_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o in_o death_n as_o in_o life_n i_o conclude_v then_o that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v as_o much_o conscience_n in_o perform_v obedience_n to_o god_n in_o suffer_v death_n as_o we_o do_v of_o any_o conscience_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n the_o three_o duty_n be_v to_o render_v up_o our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o the_o most_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o last_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o it_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n who_o in_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n when_o the_o dissolution_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n draw_v on_o say_v 23._o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o so_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o steven_n who_o when_o he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n say_v 31.5_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o david_n in_o his_o life_n time_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o christ_n utter_v thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v in_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n some_o man_n will_v happy_o say_v if_o this_o be_v all_o to_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o to_o surrender_v our_o soul_n into_o god_n hand_n we_o will_v not_o great_o care_v for_o any_o preparation_n before_o hand_n nor_o trouble_v ourselves_o much_o about_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o die_v well_o for_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o when_o death_n shall_v come_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v all_o the_o former_a duty_n with_o ease_n ans._n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o by_o any_o false_a persuasion_n think_v with_o himself_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o foresay_a duty_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o ease_n for_o ordinary_o they_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v perform_v in_o death_n unless_o there_o be_v much_o preparation_n in_o the_o life_n before_o he_o that_o will_v die_v in_o faith_n must_v first_o of_o all_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o example_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n of_o a_o man_n die_v in_o faith_n that_o live_v without_o faith_n namely_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n do_v very_o hardly_o believe_v in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n indeed_o when_o job_n be_v afflict_v he_o say_v though_o the_o lord_n kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o yet_o afterward_o his_o faith_n be_v overcast_v with_o a_o cloud_n he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v become_v his_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o have_v set_v he_o as_o a_o mark_n to_o shoot_v at_o and_o sundry_a time_n his_o faith_n be_v oppress_v with_o doubt_v and_o distrust_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o that_o never_o live_v by_o faith_n nor_o enure_v themselves_o to_o believe_v be_v able_a in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n again_o he_o that_o will_v die_v in_o obedience_n must_v first_o of_o all_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o obedience_n he_o that_o have_v live_v in_o disobedience_n can_v not_o willing_o and_o in_o obedience_n appear_v before_o the_o judge_n when_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o death_n the_o sergeant_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o die_v indeed_o but_o that_o be_v upon_o necessity_n because_o he_o must_v yield_v to_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n as_o other_o creature_n do_v three_o he_o that_o will_v surrender_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n must_v be_v resolve_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v that_o god_n can_v the_o other_o be_v that_o god_n will_v receive_v his_o soul_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o preserve_v it_o till_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o none_o can_v be_v resolve_v of_o this_o except_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o certify_v his_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v redeem_v justify_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v he_o that_o be_v not_o thus_o persuade_v dare_v not_o render_v up_o and_o present_v his_o soul_n unto_o god_n when_o david_n say_v lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n 31.5_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o boldness_n in_o he_o sure_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o next_o word_n import_v for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o man_n ordinary_o can_v perform_v these_o duty_n die_v that_o have_v not_o perform_v they_o live_v this_o be_v so_o i_o do_v again_o renew_v my_o former_a exhortation_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v practice_v the_o duty_n of_o preparation_n in_o the_o course_n of_o your_o life_n lead_v
they_o daily_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n &_o cast_v all_o our_o work_n upon_o his_o providence_n they_o which_o have_v do_v this_o have_v make_v most_o happy_a &_o bless_a end_n enoch_n by_o faith_n walk_v walk_v with_o god_n as_o one_o that_o be_v always_o in_o his_o presence_n lead_v a_o upright_o and_o godly_a life_n and_o the_o lord_n tookeâ—_n he_o away_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n 11.5_o and_o this_o which_o befall_v enoch_n shall_v after_o a_o sort_n befall_v they_o also_o that_o live_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n because_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o death_n but_o a_o sleep_n unto_o they_o and_o no_o enemy_n but_o a_o friend_n to_o body_n and_o soul_n on_o the_o contrary_a let_v we_o consider_v the_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a end_n of_o they_o that_o have_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o their_o sin_n without_o keep_v faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o flood_n the_o filthy_a sodomite_n and_o gomorrhean_n be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o the_o company_n of_o core_n swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n core_n himself_o as_o it_o seem_v 32._o by_o the_o text_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n wicked_a saul_n and_o achitophel_n and_o judas_n destroy_v themselves_o herod_n be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 17._o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la smite_v with_o a_o dart_n in_o the_o field_n die_v cast_v up_o his_o blood_n into_o the_o air_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n arius_n the_o heretic_n die_v upon_o the_o stool_n scour_v forth_o his_o very_a entrails_n and_o this_o very_a age_n afford_v store_n of_o like_a example_n hofâ—meister_n a_o great_a papist_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o ralisbone_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o gospel_n fide_fw-la be_v sudden_o in_o his_o journey_n prevent_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o miserable_o die_v with_o horrible_a roar_n and_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o university_n of_o louvain_n guarlacus_n a_o learned_a papist_n fall_v sick_a mon._n when_o he_o perceive_v no_o way_n with_o he_o but_o death_n he_o sell_v into_o a_o miserable_a agony_n and_o perturbation_n of_o spirit_n cry_v out_o of_o his_o sinsâ—_n how_o miserable_o he_o have_v live_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o so_o cast_v out_o word_n of_o miserable_a desperation_n say_v his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o they_o can_v be_v pardon_v and_o in_o that_o desperation_n end_v his_o day_n jacobus_n latromus_fw-la of_o the_o same_o university_n of_o louvain_n after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v at_o brussels_n and_o there_o think_v to_o do_v a_o great_a act_n against_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n make_v a_o oration_n before_o the_o emperor_n so_o foolish_o and_o ridiculous_o that_o he_o be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v almost_o of_o the_o whole_a court_n then_o return_v from_o thence_o to_o louvain_n again_o in_o his_o public_a lecture_n he_o fall_v into_o open_a madness_n utter_v such_o word_n of_o desperation_n and_o blasphemous_a impiety_n that_o other_o divine_n which_o be_v present_a be_v fain_o to_o carry_v he_o away_o as_o he_o be_v rave_v &_o to_o shut_v he_o into_o a_o close_a chamber_n from_o that_o time_n to_o his_o very_a last_o breath_n he_o have_v never_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o his_o mouth_n but_o that_o he_o be_v damn_v &_o reject_v of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o he_o because_o that_o witting_o and_o against_o his_o knowledge_n he_o withstand_v the_o many_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n 23._o crescentius_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o vicegerent_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v â—itting_v all_o the_o day_n long_o until_o dark_a night_n in_o write_v of_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n after_o his_o labour_n when_o night_n be_v come_v think_v to_o refresh_v himself_o he_o begin_v to_o rise_v and_o at_o his_o rise_n behold_v there_o appear_v to_o he_o a_o mighty_a black_a dog_n of_o a_o huge_a bigness_n his_o eye_n flame_v with_o fire_n and_o his_o ear_n hang_v low_o down_o well_o near_o to_o the_o ground_n which_o begin_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o straight_o to_o come_v towards_o he_o &_o so_o to_o couch_v under_o the_o board_n the_o cardinal_n not_o a_o little_a amaze_v at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o somewhat_o recover_v himself_o call_v to_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a chamber_n next_o by_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o candle_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o dog_n but_o when_o the_o dog_n can_v not_o be_v find_v there_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o chamber_n about_o the_o cardinal_n thereupon_o strike_v with_o a_o sudden_a conceit_n of_o mind_n immediate_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o sickness_n whereof_o his_o physician_n which_o he_o have_v about_o he_o can_v not_o with_o all_o their_o industry_n and_o cunning_a cure_n he_o and_o thereupon_o he_o die_v steven_n gardiner_n when_o a_o certain_a bishop_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o peter_n deny_v his_o master_n answer_v again_o that_o he_o have_v deny_v with_o peter_n but_o never_o repent_v with_o peter_n &_o so_o to_o use_v m._n fox_n word_n stink_o &_o unrepentant_o die_v more_o example_n may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o shall_v suffice_v again_o that_o we_o may_v be_v further_o induce_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o duty_n let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o day_n though_o we_o now_o live_v yet_o who_o can_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v alive_a the_o next_o day_n or_o the_o next_o hour_n no_o man_n have_v a_o lease_n of_o his_o life_n now_o mark_v as_o death_n leave_v a_o man_n so_o shall_v the_o last_o judgement_n find_v he_o and_o therefore_o if_o death_n take_v he_o away_o unprepared_a eternal_a damnation_n follow_v without_o recovery_n if_o a_o thief_n be_v bring_v from_o prison_n either_o to_o the_o bar_n to_o be_v arraign_v before_o the_o judge_n or_o to_o the_o place_n of_o exequation_n he_o will_v bewail_v his_o misdeameanour_n past_a and_o promise_v all_o reformation_n of_o life_n so_o be_v it_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v though_o he_o be_v the_o most_o arrant_a thief_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v as_o felon_n or_o thief_n for_o we_o be_v every_o day_n go_v to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n there_o be_v no_o stay_n nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n even_o as_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o sea_n continue_v on_o his_o course_n day_n and_o night_n whether_o the_o mariner_n be_v sleep_v or_o wake_v therefore_o let_v we_o all_o prepare_v ourselves_o and_o amend_v our_o life_n betimes_o that_o in_o death_n we_o may_v make_v a_o bless_a end_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v daily_o call_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n but_o where_o almost_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o practice_n and_o obedience_n of_o it_o in_o man_n life_n and_o conversation_n alas_o alas_o to_o lend_v our_o ear_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n to_o hear_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v common_a but_o to_o give_v heart_n and_o hand_n to_o do_v the_o same_o be_v rare_a and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v at_o hand_n we_o be_v all_o most_o grievous_a sinner_n and_o every_o sinner_n in_o the_o term_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o fool_n and_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o folly_n be_v to_o care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o body_n and_o not_o for_o the_o soul_n 12._o to_o cast_v and_o forecast_v how_o we_o may_v live_v in_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o ease_n and_o not_o to_o use_v the_o last_o forecast_n to_o die_v well_o this_o folly_n our_o saviour_n christ_n note_v in_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v careful_a to_o enlarge_v his_o barn_n but_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o for_o his_o end_n or_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n such_o a_o one_o be_v achitophel_n who_o as_o the_o scripture_n term_n he_o be_v as_o the_o very_a oracle_n of_o god_n for_o counsel_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o forecast_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o his_o own_o private_a worldly_a affair_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n to_o consider_v how_o he_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o this_o folly_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v note_v in_o he_o for_o the_o text_n say_v when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o counsel_n be_v despise_v 23._o he_o saddle_v his_o ass_n and_o arise_v and_o go_v home_o into_o his_o city_n
i_o shall_v merit_v eternal_a life_n for_o my_o fidelity_n in_o my_o ministry_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n which_o bring_v to_o my_o mind_n such_o scripture_n whereby_o i_o may_v quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o i_o and_o thus_o be_v vanquish_v he_o depart_v when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o see_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v even_o plain_o close_v up_o thy_o eye_n and_o answer_v nothing_o but_o commend_v thy_o cause_n to_o god_n this_o be_v a_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n which_o we_o must_v follow_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n if_o thy_o flesh_n tremble_v and_o fear_n to_o enter_v into_o another_o life_n and_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n if_o thou_o yield_v to_o these_o thing_n thou_o hurte_v thyself_o therefore_o close_o thy_o eye_n as_o before_o and_o say_v with_o s._n stephen_n lord_n jesus_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o then_o certain_o christ_n will_v come_v unto_o thou_o with_o all_o his_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o guider_n of_o thy_o way_n luther_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o know_v christ_n crucify_v galat._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n print_v by_o john_n legat_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1600._o to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v the_o common_a sin_n of_o man_n at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a place_n of_o learning_n that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v not_o know_v as_o he_o ought_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o who_o be_v not_o to_o make_v often_o mention_v of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o to_o call_v he_o our_o saviour_n or_o to_o handle_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o god_n incarnate_a sound_o and_o learned_o though_o that_o be_v a_o worthy_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o first_o of_o all_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o passion_n to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o inward_a and_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o which_o our_o redeemer_n suffer_v the_o pang_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o grow_v to_o a_o through_o dislike_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o life_n pass_v for_o they_o and_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o purpose_v a_o reformation_n and_o a_o conformity_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o good_a duty_n that_o concern_v man_n second_o in_o the_o passion_n as_o in_o a_o mirror_n to_o behold_v and_o in_o behold_v to_o labour_n to_o comprehend_v the_o length_n the_o breadth_n the_o height_n the_o depth_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n that_o give_v his_o own_o dear_a son_n to_o death_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o son_n that_o love_v his_o enemy_n more_o than_o himself_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o same_o love_n and_o be_v further_o inflame_v to_o love_n god_n again_o to_o further_o this_o true_a manner_n of_o know_v christ_n crucify_v i_o have_v pen_v these_o few_o line_n read_v they_o at_o thy_o leisure_n and_o have_v care_n to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n otherwise_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n though_o thou_o profess_v his_o name_n never_o so_o much_o jan._n 3._o 1596._o w._n perkins_n of_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a part_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o know_v christ_n crucify_v the_o prophet_n esai_n say_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o righteous_a seruamt_v 1st_a that_o be_v christ_n crucify_v shall_v justify_v many_o and_o christ_n himself_o say_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a god_n 17.2_o and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n 2.2_o and_o paul_n say_v i_o have_v decreeed_o to_o know_v nothing_o among_o you_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v again_o 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n again_o 3.5_o i_o think_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n sake_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n and_o do_v judge_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ._n in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o know_v christ_n crucify_v two_o point_n must_v be_v consider_v one_o how_o man_n for_o his_o part_n be_v to_o know_v christ_n the_o other_o how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o man_n touch_v the_o first_o man_n must_v know_v christ_n not_o general_o and_o confuse_o but_o by_o a_o lively_a powerful_a and_o operative_a knowledge_n for_o otherwise_o the_o devil_n themselves_o know_v christ._n in_o this_o knowledge_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v the_o first_o be_v notice_n or_o consideration_n whereby_o thou_o must_v conceive_v in_o mind_n understand_v and_o serious_o bethink_v thyself_o of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o thy_o particular_a person_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o that_o this_o consideration_n may_v not_o be_v dead_a and_o idle_a in_o thou_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v first_o thou_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v thyself_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n crucify_v yea_o to_o stand_v in_o excessive_a need_n even_o of_o the_o very_a lest_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o unless_o thoâ—_n thorough_o feel_v thyself_o to_o want_v all_o that_o goodness_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o thou_o even_o stand_v in_o extreme_a need_n of_o his_o passion_n thou_o shall_v never_o learn_v or_o teach_v christ_n in_o deed_n and_o truth_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v with_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o join_v thirst_v whereby_o man_n in_o his_o very_a soul_n and_o spirit_n belong_v after_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v in_o this_o case_n as_o samson_n say_v 15.19_o give_v i_o water_n i_o die_v for_o thirst_n the_o second_o part_n of_o knowledge_n be_v application_n whereby_o thou_o must_v know_v &_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v but_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o thou_o for_o thou_o i_o say_v in_o particular_a here_o two_o rule_n must_v be_v remember_v and_o practise_v one_o that_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v thy_o pledge_n and_o surety_n in_o particular_a that_o he_o then_o stand_v in_o thy_o very_a room_n and_o place_n in_o which_o thou_o thyself_o in_o thy_o own_o person_n shall_v have_v stand_v that_o thy_o very_a personal_a and_o particular_a sin_n be_v impute_v and_o apply_v to_o he_o that_o he_o stand_v guilty_a as_o a_o malefactor_n for_o they_o and_o suffer_v the_o very_a pang_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o his_o suffering_n be_v as_o much_o in_o acceptation_n with_o god_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n in_o thy_o own_o person_n eternal_o the_o hold_v and_o believe_v of_o this_o point_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n as_o also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v careful_a to_o apply_v christ_n crucify_v to_o thyself_o and_o as_o elizeus_fw-la when_o he_o will_v revive_v the_o child_n of_o the_o shunamite_n 34._o go_v up_o and_o lay_v upon_o he_o and_o put_v his_o mouth_n upon_o his_o mouth_n and_o his_o hand_n upon_o his_o hand_n &_o his_o eye_n upon_o his_o eye_n and_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o he_o even_o so_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v reviue_v to_o everlasting_a life_n thou_o must_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v set_v thyself_o upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o apply_v thy_o hand_n to_o his_o hand_n thy_o foot_n to_o his_o foot_n and_o thy_o sinful_a heart_n to_o his_o bleed_a heart_n and_o content_v not_o thyself_o with_o thomas_n to_o put_v thy_o finger_n into_o his_o side_n but_o even_o dive_v and_o plunge_v thyself_o whole_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o the_o wound_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o will_v make_v thou_o to_o cry_v with_o thomas_n and_o say_v my_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ._n and_o yet_o do_v not_o content_v thyself_o with_o this_o but_o by_o faith_n also_o descend_v with_o christ_n from_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o bury_v thyself_o in_o the_o very_a burial_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o look_v as_o the_o dead_a soldier_n tumble_v into_o the_o grave_n of_o elizeus_fw-la be_v make_v alive_a at_o the_o very_o touch_v of_o his_o body_n 21._o so_o shall_v thou_o by_o a_o spiritual_a touch_v of_o christ_n dead_a and_o bury_v be_v quicken_v to_o life_n everlasting_a the_o second_o rule_n be_v
we_o see_v how_o god_n word_n bind_v conscience_n now_o conscience_n be_v thus_o bind_v again_o bind_v the_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o conscience_n be_v call_v guiltiness_n guiltiness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o work_n of_o the_o conscience_n bind_v every_o sinner_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o everlasting_a death_n before_o god_n for_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o proper_a binder_n of_o the_o conscience_n now_o follow_v the_o improper_a the_o improper_a binder_n be_v that_o which_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o or_o virtue_n in_o itself_o to_o bind_v conscience_n but_o do_v it_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n word_n or_o some_o part_n thereof_o it_o be_v threefold_a humane_a law_n a_o oath_n a_o promise_n touch_v humane_a law_n the_o special_a point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v in_o what_o manner_n they_o bind_v bind_v that_o this_o may_v in_o part_n be_v clear_v i_o will_v stand_v a_o while_n to_o examine_v and_o confute_v the_o opinion_n that_o the_o very_a pillar_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n at_o this_o day_n maintain_v namely_o that_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n have_v a_o coactive_a power_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o that_o the_o law_n make_v thereby_o do_v as_o true_o and_o proper_o bind_v as_o they_o speak_v to_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n as_o god_n law_n itself_o the_o argument_n which_o they_o common_o use_v be_v these_o argum._n 1._o deut._n 17._o that_o man_n that_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o and_o not_o obey_v the_o imperia_n authority_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o judge_n shall_v die_v and_o thou_o shall_v take_v away_o evil_a from_o israel_n here_o say_v they_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v commandment_n imperia_n not_o admonition_n or_o exhortation_n &_o they_o bind_v in_o conscience_n otherwise_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v punish_v so_o severe_o ans._n the_o intent_n of_o this_o law_n as_o a_o very_a child_n may_v perceive_v be_v to_o establish_v the_o authority_n and_o right_n of_o the_o high_a appeal_n for_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o synedrium_fw-la or_o great_a court_n at_o jerusalem_n therefore_o the_o word_n allege_v do_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o priest_n a_o sovereign_a power_n of_o make_v law_n but_o a_o power_n of_o give_v judgement_n of_o controversy_n &_o that_o according_a to_o law_n already_o make_v by_o god_n himself_o from_o which_o judgement_n there_o may_v be_v no_o appeal_n now_o this_o power_n of_o determine_v do_v not_o constrain_v conscience_n but_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o maintain_v order_n &_o peace_n for_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o that_o sentence_n which_o may_v be_v either_o a_o gainsay_n of_o god_n law_n or_o a_o mistake_n of_o it_o shall_v bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o a_o sin_n again_o not_o every_o one_o that_o refuse_v to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o court_n be_v straightway_o guilty_a of_o sin_n 15._o for_o this_o do_v jeremie_n the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o the_o jew_n conden_v they_o for_o wicked_a person_n but_o he_o that_o presumptuous_o despise_v the_o sentence_n and_o by_o consequent_a the_o authority_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v guilty_a last_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v temporal_a death_n do_v not_o argue_v any_o power_n in_o the_o judge_n of_o bind_a conscience_n 4_o this_o they_o may_v have_v learn_v of_o their_o own_o doctor_n gerson_n who_o hold_v that_o they_o that_o bind_v any_o man_n to_o mortal_a sin_n must_v be_v able_a to_o punish_v he_o with_o answerable_a punishment_n which_o be_v eternal_a death_n arg._n 2._o matth._n 16._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n here_o say_v they_o to_o bind_v be_v to_o make_v law_n constrain_a conscience_n according_a to_o matth._n 23.4_o they_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n ans._n the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v he_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v revel_v 3.5_o as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o ministry_n or_o service_n whereby_o man_n publish_v and_o pronounce_v that_o christ_n bind_v or_o lose_v again_o this_o bind_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n but_o in_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o man_n sin_n as_o the_o word_n go_v before_o declare_v v_o 18._o if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n show_v his_o own_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v joh._n 20._o 23._o have_v before_o in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n promise_v they_o this_o honour_n in_o this_o form_n of_o word_n math._n 16._o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n this_o which_o i_o say_v be_v approve_v by_o consent_n of_o ancient_a divine_n august_n psal._n 101._o serm_n 2._o remission_n of_o sin_n say_v he_o be_v lose_v therefore_o by_o the_o law_n of_o contrary_n bind_v be_v to_o hold_v sin_n unpardoned_a hilar._n upon_o matth._n cap._n 18._o who_o they_o bind_v on_o earth_n that_o be_v say_v he_o leave_v untie_v of_o the_o knot_n of_o their_o sin_n lumberd_v the_o popish_a master_n of_o sentence_n 〈…〉_z the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v give_v to_o priest_n power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v that_o be_v of_o make_v manifest_a that_o man_n be_v bind_v or_o loose_v again_o both_o origen_n 18_o augustine_n and_o joh._n theophylact_n attribute_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o therefore_o they_o for_o their_o part_n never_o dream_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v shall_v be_v a_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n last_o the_o place_n matth._n 23.4_o overturn_v the_o argument_n for_o there_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v condemn_v because_o they_o lay_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n the_o burden_n of_o their_o tradition_n as_o mean_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o thing_n bind_v conscience_n argum._n 3._o act._n 15._o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lay_v no_o more_o burden_n on_o you_o then_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v and_o fornication_n here_o say_v they_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o new_a law_n not_o for_o this_o or_o that_o respect_n but_o simple_o to_o bind_v conscience_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_v in_o obedience_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v because_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o law_n a_o burden_n and_o call_v the_o thing_n prescribe_v necessary_a and_o s._n luke_n term_n they_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o chrysostome_n call_v the_o epistle_n send_v to_o the_o church_n imperium_fw-la that_o be_v a_o lordly_a charge_n to_o this_o they_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n origen_n augustine_n ans._n though_o all_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o burden_n impose_v a_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o charge_n again_o that_o thing_n require_v therein_o be_v necessary_a yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v by_o good_a consequent_a that_o the_o law_n simple_o bind_v conscience_n because_o it_o be_v give_v with_o a_o reservation_n of_o christian_a liberty_n so_o as_o out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n that_o be_v if_o no_o offence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o weak_a jew_n it_o may_v free_o be_v omit_v and_o that_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o of_o all_o peter_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o gentile_n the_o yoke_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n he_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n to_o abstinence_n from_o strangle_a blood_n and_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n a_o reply_n be_v make_v that_o this_o abstinence_n be_v prescribe_v not_o by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o moses_n but_o by_o a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a or_o apostolical_a authority_n i_o answer_v again_o that_o a_o mosaical_a ceremony_n be_v still_o the_o same_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o new_a authority_n and_o whereas_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o authority_n revive_v some_o part_n of_o it_o again_o &_o bind_v man_n conscience_n thereto_o second_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o
falsehood_n i_o will_v make_v manifest_a by_o sundry_a reason_n and_o then_o answer_v their_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_n our_o reason_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o property_n and_o condition_n that_o must_v be_v in_o a_o work_n meritorious_a and_o they_o be_v four_o i._o a_o man_n must_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o another_o the_o merit_n do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o doer_n ii_o a_o man_n must_v do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o freewill_n and_o pleasure_n not_o of_o due_a debt_n for_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v we_o do_v no_o more_o but_o our_o duty_n iii_o the_o work_n must_v be_v do_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o another_o who_o thereupon_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o repay_v the_o like_a iv._o the_o reward_n and_o the_o work_n must_v be_v in_o proportion_n equal_a for_o if_o the_o reward_n be_v more_o than_o the_o work_n it_o be_v not_o a_o reward_n of_o desert_n but_o a_o gift_n of_o good_a will_n hence_o follow_v a_o notable_a conclusion_n that_o christ_n manhood_n consider_v a_o part_n from_o his_o godhead_n can_v merit_v at_o god_n handâ—_n though_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a every_o way_n then_o all_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o be_v thus_o consider_v it_o do_v nothing_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o grace_n receive_v from_o the_o godhead_n though_o it_o also_o be_v without_o measure_n second_o christ_n manhood_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n bind_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o do_v three_o christ_n as_o man_n can_v give_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n but_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n therefore_o can_v the_o manhood_n proper_o by_o itself_o merit_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v personal_o unite_v unto_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o much_o less_o can_v any_o mere_a man_n or_o any_o angel_n merit_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o think_v that_o either_o our_o action_n or_o person_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o merit_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o life_n eternal_a reason_n ii_o exod._n 20._o â—_o and_o show_v mercy_n upon_o thousand_o in_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o where_o reward_n be_v give_v upon_o mercy_n there_o be_v no_o merit_n but_o reward_n be_v give_v of_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o fulfil_v the_o law_n therefore_o no_o merit_n what_o can_v we_o any_o way_n deserve_v when_o our_o full_a recompense_n must_v be_v of_o mercy_n and_o this_o appear_v further_a by_o adam_n if_o he_o have_v stand_v to_o this_o day_n he_o can_v not_o by_o his_o continual_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n have_v procure_v a_o further_a increase_n of_o favour_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o shall_v only_o have_v continue_v that_o happy_a estate_n in_o which_o he_o be_v first_o create_v reason_n iii_o scripture_n direct_o condemn_v merit_n of_o work_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o proportion_n of_o the_o argument_n require_v that_o s._n paul_n shall_v have_v say_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n be_v eternal_a life_n if_o life_n everlasting_a can_v be_v deserve_v which_o can_v because_o it_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n again_o tit._n 3.5_o we_o be_v save_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v us._n and_o eph._n 2.8_o 10._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v fave_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o if_o any_o work_n be_v crown_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n shall_v be_v reward_v now_o of_o they_o paul_n say_v rom._n 8.18_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v where_o then_o be_v the_o value_n and_o dignity_n of_o other_o work_n to_o this_o purpose_n ambr._n say_v the_o just_a man_n though_o he_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o brazen_a bull_n be_v still_o just_a because_o he_o justify_v god_n and_o say_v he_o suffer_v less_o than_o his_o sin_n deserve_v reason_n iv._n whosoever_o will_v merit_v must_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n but_o none_o can_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o 1._o joh._n 1._o and_o he_o that_o sin_n against_o one_o commandment_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o what_o can_v he_o merit_v that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n reason_n v._o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v on_o this_o manner_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n wherein_o we_o acknowledge_v every_o morsel_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n without_o desert_n and_o therefore_o must_v we_o much_o more_o acknowledge_v life_n eternal_a to_o be_v every_o way_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v a_o satanical_a insolency_n for_o any_o man_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o can_v by_o his_o work_n merit_v eternal_a life_n who_o can_v not_o merit_v bread_n reason_n vi_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 72._o bernard_n those_o which_o we_o call_v our_o merit_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o reign_v august_n manuali_fw-la chap._n 22._o all_o my_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o my_o lord_n his_o death_n be_v my_o merit_n my_o merit_n be_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v void_a of_o merit_n so_o long_o as_o god_n mercy_n be_v not_o want_v basil_n on_o psal._n 114._o eternal_a rest_n be_v reserve_v for_o they_o which_o have_v strive_v lawful_o in_o this_o life_n not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o do_n but_o upon_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o most_o bountiful_a god_n in_o which_o they_o trust_v august_n on_o psal._n 120._o he_o crown_v thou_o because_o he_o crown_v his_o own_o gift_n not_o thy_o merit_n and_o psal._n 142._o lord_n thou_o will_v quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o justice_n not_o in_o i_o not_o because_o i_o deserve_v it_o but_o because_o thou_o have_v compassion_n objection_n of_o papist_n object_n i._o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n promise_v of_o reward_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o do_v good_a work_n therefore_o our_o work_n do_v merit_v for_o a_o reward_n and_o merit_n be_v relative_n answ._n reward_n be_v twofold_a of_o debt_n and_o of_o mercy_n life_n everlasting_a be_v not_o a_o reward_n of_o debt_n but_o of_o mercy_n give_v of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n without_o any_o thing_n do_v of_o man_n second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v proper_o a_o inheritance_n give_v of_o a_o father_n to_o a_o child_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n not_o proper_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n or_o by_o resemblance_n for_o as_o a_o workman_n have_v end_v his_o labour_n receive_v his_o wage_n so_o after_o man_n have_v lead_v their_o life_n and_o finish_v their_o course_n in_o keep_v faith_n &_o good_a conscience_n as_o dutiful_a child_n god_n give_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v term_v a_o reward_n three_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o life_n everlasting_a be_v a_o deserve_a reward_n it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o work_n but_o for_o christ_n merit_n impute_v to_o we_o cause_v we_o thereby_o to_o merit_v and_o thus_o the_o relation_n stand_v direct_o between_o the_o reward_n and_o christ_n merit_n apply_v unto_o us._n ob._n ii_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n merit_v that_o our_o work_n shall_v merit_v life_n everlasting_a ans._n that_o be_v false_a all_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n be_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o merit_n procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n imputation_n of_o righteousness_n &_o life_n everlasting_a &_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n do_v merit_v that_o our_o work_n shall_v merit_v it_o be_v a_o dotage_n of_o their_o own_o devife_v he_o die_v not_o for_o our_o good_a work_n to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n anger_n but_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v thus_o much_o say_v the_o scripture_n and_o no_o more_o and_o in_o that_o christ_n do_v sufficient_o merit_v life_n eternal_a for_o we_o by_o his_o own_o death_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o give_v we_o power_n of_o merit_v the_o same_o unless_o we_o suppose_v that_o at_o some_o time_n he_o give_v more_o than_o be_v needful_a again_o christ_n in_o the_o office_n of_o mediation_n as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n admit_v no_o deputy_n or_o fellow_n for_o
he_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a mediator_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o himself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o and_o the_o minister_n that_o dispense_v the_o word_n be_v not_o his_o deputy_n but_o reasonable_a and_o voluntary_a instrument_n which_o he_o use_v but_o if_o man_n by_o work_n can_v merit_v increase_n of_o grace_n &_o happiness_n for_o themselves_o then_o have_v christ_n partner_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n man_n do_v that_o by_o he_o which_o he_o do_v of_o himself_o in_o procure_v their_o salvation_n nay_o if_o this_o may_v stand_v that_o christ_n do_v merit_v that_o our_o work_n shall_v merit_v than_o christ_n shall_v merit_v that_o our_o stain_a righteousness_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n not_o capable_a of_o merit_n shall_v nevertheless_o merit_v i_o call_v it_o stain_v because_o we_o be_v partly_o flesh_n &_o partly_o spirit_n &_o therefore_o in_o ourselves_o deserve_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n though_o we_o be_v regenerate_v again_o for_o one_o good_a work_n we_o do_v we_o have_v many_o evil_a the_o offence_n whereof_o deface_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o best_a deed_n &_o make_v they_o too_o light_a in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o law_n object_n iii_o our_o work_n merit_v by_o bargain_n or_o covenant_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o reward_v they_o ans._n the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v down_o two_o covenant_n one_o legal_a the_o other_o evangelical_a in_o the_o legal_a covenant_n life_n everlasting_a be_v promise_v to_o work_n for_o that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n do_v these_o thing_n &_o thou_o shall_v live_v but_o on_o this_o manner_n can_v no_o man_n merit_v life_n everlasting_a because_o none_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o that_o the_o law_n require_v whether_o we_o respect_v the_o manner_n or_o the_o measure_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o evangelical_a covenant_n the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v be_v not_o make_v to_o any_o work_n or_o virtue_n in_o man_n but_o to_o the_o worker_n not_o for_o any_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o person_n or_o work_n but_o for_o the_o person_n and_o merit_n of_o christ._n for_o example_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n revelat._n 2.10_o here_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o virtue_n of_o fidelity_n but_o to_o the_o faithful_a person_n who_o fidelity_n be_v but_o a_o token_n that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o who_o obedience_n god_n promise_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v further_a i_o come_v quick_o and_o will_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n mark_v he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o work_n or_o for_o the_o work_n but_o to_o the_o worker_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o thus_o the_o bond_n of_o all_o other_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o god_n willing_o bind_v himself_o to_o reward_v our_o work_n do_v not_o direct_o concern_v we_o but_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o person_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o sake_n alone_a god_n bind_v himself_o as_o debtor_n unto_o we_o and_o give_v the_o recompense_n or_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n testify_v by_o our_o work_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v true_o gather_v that_o work_n do_v merit_n by_o any_o promise_n or_o covenant_n pass_v on_o god_n part_n to_o man_n some_o may_v say_v if_o work_n merit_v not_o why_o be_v they_o mention_v in_o the_o promise_n i_o answer_v not_o because_o they_o merit_v but_o because_o they_o be_v token_n that_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n be_v in_o christ_n for_o who_o merit_n the_o promise_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v object_n iv._n good_a work_n be_v perfect_a and_o without_o fault_n for_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o can_v sin_v therefore_o they_o merit_v ans._n if_o work_n do_v proceed_v only_o and_o immediate_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o they_o but_o our_o work_n come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o and_o by_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v taint_v with_o sin_n as_o water_n in_o the_o fountain_n be_v both_o clear_a and_o sweet_a yet_o the_o stream_n thereof_o pass_v through_o the_o filthy_a channel_n be_v defile_v thereby_o again_o they_o reason_v thus_o that_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v have_v no_o fault_n in_o it_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v good_a work_n therefore_o they_o be_v perfect_a ans._n the_o proposition_n must_v be_v expound_v that_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o itself_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o commander_n have_v no_o fault_n or_o that_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v according_a as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o have_v no_o fault_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o doer_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o may_v be_v faulty_a object_n v._o christ_n say_v revel_v 3.4_o that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n shall_v walk_v with_o he_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a therefore_o believer_n merit_n ans._n every_o believer_n be_v worthy_a to_o walk_v with_o christ_n yet_o not_o worthy_a in_o himself_o but_o in_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o be_v unite_v and_o make_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n &_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o conjunction_n it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v worthy_a because_o they_o be_v enrich_v with_o christ_n merit_n and_o righteousness_n object_n vi_o 2._o tim._n 4.8_o everlasting_a life_n be_v term_v a_o crown_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v give_v of_o a_o just_a judge_n therefore_o man_n for_o his_o part_n by_o his_o work_n deserve_v the_o same_o ans._n everlasting_a life_n be_v call_v a_o crown_n only_o in_o resemblance_n for_o as_o he_o which_o run_v a_o race_n must_v continue_v and_o run_v to_o the_o end_n and_o then_o be_v crown_v even_o so_o must_v we_o continue_v to_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o then_o receive_v eternal_a life_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n not_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o any_o man_n by_o due_a and_o desert_n but_o because_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o a_o promise_n to_o give_v it_o in_o perform_v whereof_o he_o be_v term_v just_a and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n it_o be_v obtain_v and_o no_o otherwise_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a objection_n by_o which_o we_o may_v judge_v what_o the_o rest_n be_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o truth_n namely_o that_o merit_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o neither_o merit_n of_o man_n work_n or_o person_n but_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v in_o he_o do_v procure_v and_o deserve_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o life_n eternal_a the_o six_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n our_o consent_n conclus_fw-la i._n first_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o hold_v civil_a or_o politic_a satisfaction_n that_o be_v a_o recompense_n for_o injury_n and_o damage_n offer_v any_o way_n to_o our_o neighbour_n this_o zacheus_n practise_v when_o at_o his_o conversion_n he_o restore_v fourfold_a thing_n get_v by_o forge_a cavillation_n again_o by_o civil_a satisfaction_n i_o understand_v the_o imposition_n of_o fine_n mulct_n and_o penalty_n upon_o offender_n &_o the_o inflict_a of_o death_n upon_o malefactor_n for_o all_o these_o be_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o law_n and_o society_n of_o man_n when_o they_o be_v wrong_v all_o these_o we_o maintain_v as_o necessary_a for_o neither_o church_n nor_o commonwealth_n can_v well_o be_v without_o they_o consider_v they_o be_v notable_a mean_n to_o uphold_v civil_a peace_n and_o otherwhiles_o they_o be_v fruit_n of_o true_a faith_n as_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o zacheus_n be_v conclus_fw-la ii_o we_o acknowledge_v canonical_a or_o ecclesiastical_a satisfaction_n and_o that_o be_v when_o any_o have_v give_v offence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o any_o paâ—t_n thereof_o do_v make_v a_o open_a public_a testimony_n of_o their_o repentance_n mirian_n for_o murmur_v against_o moses_n be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n and_o afterward_o by_o his_o prayer_n she_o be_v cleanse_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o she_o must_v go_v seven_o day_n out_o of_o the_o tent_n and_o congregation_n that_o she_o may_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o people_n for_o her_o trespass_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n sackcloth_n and_o ash_n be_v sign_n of_o their_o satisfaction_n conclus_fw-la iii_o we_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o make_v a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n because_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o justice_n
satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o man_n sin_n but_o because_o they_o be_v fruit_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n object_n vii_o 2._o cor._n 7.10_o paul_n set_v down_o sundry_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n whereof_o the_o last_o be_v revenge_n whereby_o repentant_a person_n punish_v themselves_o thereby_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n ans._n a_o repentant_a sinner_n must_v take_v revenge_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v only_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n which_o serve_v to_o subdue_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o bridle_v carnal_a affection_n and_o to_o mortify_v sin_n and_o these_o kind_n of_o action_n be_v restrainment_n proper_o and_o not_o punishment_n and_o be_v direct_v against_o the_o sin_n and_o not_o against_o the_o person_n last_o they_o make_v three_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n prayer_n fast_v and_o alm_n deed_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v mere_a foolishness_n to_o think_v that_o man_n by_o prayer_n can_v satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v that_o a_o beggar_n by_o ask_v of_o alm_n shall_v deserve_v his_o alm_n or_o that_o a_o debtor_n by_o request_v his_o creditor_n to_o pardon_v his_o debt_n shall_v thereby_o pay_v his_o debt_n second_o fast_v be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o eat_v &_o drink_v and_o of_o itself_o confer_v nothing_o to_o the_o obtainment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n no_o more_o than_o eat_v and_o drink_v do_v three_o and_o last_o alm_n deed_n can_v be_v work_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n for_o when_o we_o give_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o do_v but_o our_o duty_n whereunto_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o a_o man_n by_o pay_v one_o debt_n may_v discharge_v another_o as_o to_o say_v that_o by_o do_v his_o duty_n he_o may_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n these_o we_o confess_v be_v fruit_n of_o faith_n but_o yet_o be_v they_o no_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o the_o only_a and_o alsufficient_a satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o his_o obedience_n and_o thus_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v satisfaction_n be_v clear_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v careful_o of_o our_o common_a people_n because_o the_o opinion_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n be_v natural_a and_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o natural_a man_n hereupon_o when_o any_o have_v sin_v and_o feel_v touch_v of_o conscience_n any_o way_n their_o manner_n be_v then_o to_o perform_v some_o outward_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n think_v thereby_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n and_o by_o do_v some_o ceremonial_a duty_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n yea_o many_o think_v to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n by_o repeat_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o then_o ten_o commandment_n so_o foolish_a be_v they_o in_o this_o kind_n the_o seven_o point_n of_o tradition_n tradition_n be_v doctrine_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o writing_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n our_o consent_n conclus_fw-la i._o we_o hold_v that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n for_o first_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o adam_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o renew_v the_o fame_n unto_o the_o patriarch_n not_o by_o writing_n but_o by_o speech_n by_o dream_n &_o other_o inspiration_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v from_o man_n to_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o first_o penman_n of_o hoâ—y_a scripture_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o enoch_n we_o common_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o pen_v by_o enoch_n but_o by_o some_o jew_n under_o his_o name_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o this_o time_n man_n worship_v god_n and_o hold_v the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o tradition_n not_o from_o man_n but_o immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o some_o say_v â—or_a eighty_o year_n as_o some_o other_o think_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n and_o more_o go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o tradition_n till_o pen_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o be_v pen_v by_o other_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o conclus_fw-la ii_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n good_a and_o true_a which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o come_v either_o to_o we_o or_o to_o our_o ancetour_n only_o by_o tradition_n as_o 2._o tim._n 3.8_o it_o be_v say_v jannes_n and_o jambre_n be_v the_o magician_n that_o withstand_v moses_n now_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o once_o name_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o name_n by_o tradition_n or_o by_o some_o write_n then_o extant_a among_o the_o jew_n so_o heb._n 12.21_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n record_v of_o moses_n that_o when_o he_o see_v a_o terrible_a sight_n in_o mount_n sinai_n he_o say_v i_o tremble_v and_o be_o afraid_a which_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n mention_n be_v make_v that_o the_o devil_n strive_v with_o michael_n the_o archangel_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n which_o point_n as_o also_o the_o former_a consider_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a wine_n it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n have_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o prophet_n â—say_n be_v kill_v with_o a_o fuller_n club_n be_v receive_v for_o truth_n but_o yet_o not_o record_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o likewise_o that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n many_o worthy_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v record_v and_o receive_v of_o we_o for_o truth_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o many_o thing_n we_o hold_v for_o truth_n not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n if_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n conclus_fw-la iii_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v power_n to_o prescribe_v ordinance_n rule_n or_o tradition_n touch_v time_n and_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n &_o touch_v order_n and_o comeliness_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o and_o in_o this_o regard_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 11.2_o commend_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o keep_v his_o tradition_n and_o act._n 15._o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n decree_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v this_o decree_n be_v term_v a_o tradition_n and_o it_o be_v in_o force_n among_o they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n remain_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o tradition_n whether_o make_v by_o general_a counsel_n or_o particular_a synod_n we_o have_v care_n to_o maintain_v and_o observe_v these_o caveat_n be_v remember_v first_o that_o they_o prescribe_v nothing_o childish_a or_o absurd_a to_o be_v do_v second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o impose_v as_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n three_o that_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o superstition_n or_o opinion_n of_o merit_n last_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o burden_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o we_o hold_v touch_v tradition_n the_o difference_n papist_n teach_v that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n there_o be_v certain_a unwritten_a tradition_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o these_o they_o say_v be_v twofold_a apostolical_a namely_o such_o as_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o write_v and_o ecclesiastical_a which_o the_o church_n decree_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v we_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o perfect_a contain_v in_o they_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n whether_o they_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n and_o therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o tradition_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n which_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o as_o he_o which_o believe_v they_o not_o can_v be_v save_v our_o reason_n testimony_n i._o deut._n 4.2_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n thing_n therefrom_o therefore_o the_o write_a word_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o doctrine_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v
itself_o can_v make_v any_o man_n to_o merit_v but_o where_o may_v we_o find_v these_o work_n not_o in_o the_o person_n of_o any_o mere_a man_n or_o angel_n nor_o in_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n but_o only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n who_o work_n be_v not_o only_o answerable_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n but_o go_v far_o beyond_o the_o same_o for_o first_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o life_n consider_v alone_o by_o itself_o be_v answerable_a even_o to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v more_o than_o the_o law_n can_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n consider_v it_o require_v no_o punishment_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o second_o the_o very_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n require_v obedience_n only_o of_o they_o that_o be_v mere_a man_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o a_o person_n that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n three_o the_o law_n require_v personal_a obedience_n that_o be_v that_o every_o man_n fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o himself_o and_o it_o speak_v of_o no_o more_o christ_n obey_v the_o law_n for_o himself_o not_o because_o he_o do_v by_o his_o obedience_n merit_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o pure_a high_a priest_n not_o only_o in_o nature_n but_o also_o in_o life_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n he_o be_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n now_o the_o obedience_n which_o christ_n perform_v be_v not_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o it_o serve_v also_o for_o all_o the_o elect_a &_o consider_v it_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o many_o thousand_o world_n &_o by_o reason_n the_o law_n require_v no_o obedience_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n this_o obedience_n therefore_o may_v true_o be_v term_v a_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n this_o one_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o beside_o this_o we_o dare_v acknowledge_v none_o and_o thus_o far_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o perfection_n and_o further_o we_o dare_v not_o go_v the_o difference_n the_o papist_n hold_v as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v not_o only_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thereby_o deserve_v his_o own_o salvation_n but_o also_o go_v beyond_o the_o law_n and_o do_v work_n of_o supererrogation_n which_o the_o law_n require_v not_o as_o to_o perform_v the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n and_o the_o vow_n of_o regular_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o say_v man_n deserve_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n then_o the_o law_n can_v afford_v of_o perfection_n they_o make_v two_o kind_n one_o they_o call_v necessary_a perfection_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o every_o commandment_n whereby_o eternal_a life_n be_v deserve_v the_o second_o be_v profitable_a perfection_n when_o man_n do_v not_o only_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o law_n require_v but_o over_o and_o beside_o they_o make_v certain_a vow_n and_o perform_v certain_a other_o duty_n which_o the_o law_n enjoin_v not_o for_o the_o do_v whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o glory_n than_o the_o law_n design_v this_o they_o make_v plain_a by_o comparison_n two_o soldier_n fight_v in_o the_o field_n under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o captain_n the_o one_o only_o keep_v his_o stand_n and_o thereby_o deserve_v his_o pay_n the_o other_o in_o keep_v of_o his_o place_n do_v also_o win_v the_o enemy_n standard_n or_o do_v some_o other_o notable_a exploit_n now_o this_o man_n beside_o his_o pay_n deserve_v some_o great_a reward_n and_o thus_o say_v they_o it_o be_v with_o all_o true_a catholic_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n they_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n shall_v have_v life_n eternal_a but_o they_o that_o do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n as_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o great_a glory_n this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n but_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n teach_v that_o albeit_o we_o be_v to_o strive_v to_o a_o perfection_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v yet_o no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n much_o less_o do_v work_n of_o supererrogation_n for_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v use_v i._o in_o the_o moral_a law_n two_o thing_n be_v command_v first_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n second_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o love_n now_o the_o manner_n of_o love_a god_n be_v to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o strength_n luk._n 10.27_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o thought_n etc._n etc._n as_o bernard_n say_v the_o measure_n of_o love_a god_n be_v to_o love_v he_o without_o measure_n and_o that_o be_v to_o love_v he_o with_o the_o great_a perfection_n of_o love_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o creature_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o love_a god_n no_o man_n can_v possible_o do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v and_o therefore_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o vow_n whatsoever_o &_o all_o like_a duty_n come_v short_a of_o the_o intention_n or_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n two_o reason_n the_o compass_n of_o the_o law_n be_v large_a &_o comprehend_v in_o it_o more_o than_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v at_o the_o first_o conceive_v for_o every_o commandment_n have_v two_o part_n the_o negative_a and_o the_o affirmative_a in_o the_o negative_a be_v forbid_v not_o only_o the_o capital_a sin_n name_v as_o murder_v theft_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o sin_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o all_o occasion_n and_o provocation_n thereto_o and_o in_o the_o affirmative_a be_v command_v not_o only_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n honour_n life_n chastity_n good_n good_a name_n but_o the_o use_n of_o all_o help_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o say_a virtue_n may_v be_v preserve_v further_v and_o practise_v thus_o have_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o expound_v the_o law_n math._n 5.6_o upon_o this_o plain_a ground_n i_o conclude_v that_o all_o duty_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o manner_n come_v within_o the_o list_n of_o some_o moral_a commandment_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n make_v their_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n mean_v to_o further_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n must_v needs_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o law_n under_o which_o if_o they_o be_v they_o can_v possible_o go_v beyond_o the_o same_o reason_n iii_o luk._n 17.10_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v we_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v the_o papist_n answer_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o god_n but_o not_o to_o ourselves_o but_o this_o shift_n of_o they_o be_v beside_o the_o very_a intent_n of_o the_o place_n for_o a_o servant_n in_o do_v his_o duty_n be_v unprofitable_a even_o to_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o deserve_v thanks_o at_o his_o master_n hand_n as_o christ_n say_v v_o 9â—_n do_v he_o thank_v that_o servant_n second_o they_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n in_o do_v thing_n command_v yet_o when_o we_o do_v thing_n prescribe_v in_o the_o way_n of_o counsel_n we_o may_v profit_v ourselves_o and_o merit_v thereby_o but_o this_o answer_n do_v not_o stand_v with_o reason_n for_o thing_n command_v in_o that_o they_o be_v command_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o thing_n leave_v to_o our_o liberty_n because_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n give_v excellency_n and_o goodness_n unto_o they_o again_o counsel_n be_v think_v to_o be_v hard_a than_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o man_n can_v profit_v themselves_o by_o obedience_n of_o moral_a precept_n which_o be_v more_o easy_a much_o less_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o profit_v themselves_o by_o counsel_n which_o be_v of_o great_a difficulty_n reason_n iv._n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ability_n and_o power_n of_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n then_o much_o less_o be_v he_o able_a to_o do_v any_o work_n that_o be_v beyond_o and_o above_o all_o the_o law_n require_v but_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o supererrogate_v here_o the_o papist_n deny_v the_o proposition_n for_o say_v they_o
they_o because_o they_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n that_o may_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o we_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o right_a canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n contain_v in_o it_o sufficient_a direction_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o life_n everlasting_a both_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n here_o then_o be_v the_o point_n of_o difference_n that_o they_o make_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n large_a than_o it_o shall_v be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o to_o the_o write_a word_n believe_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o conclusion_n touch_v salvation_n by_o christ_n alone_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a deceit_n because_o they_o crafty_o include_v and_o couch_v their_o own_o work_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n for_o say_v they_o work_v do_v by_o man_n regenerate_v be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n they_o save_v and_o no_o otherwise_o but_o we_o for_o our_o part_n look_v to_o be_v save_v only_o by_o such_o work_n as_o christ_n himself_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o not_o by_o any_o work_n at_o all_o do_v by_o he_o in_o us._n for_o all_o work_v do_v be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n oppose_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n rom._n 11.6_o election_n be_v of_o grace_n not_o of_o work_n if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o grace_n again_o whereas_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o work_v it_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o word_n for_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o such_o work_n as_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o man_n regenerate_v shall_v walk_v in_o eph._n 2.10_o and_o he_o say_v further_o that_o he_o count_v all_o thing_n even_o after_o his_o conversion_n loss_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n phil._n 3.8_o again_o heb._n 1.3_o christ_n wash_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o himself_o which_o last_o word_n exclude_v the_o merit_n of_o all_o work_v do_v by_o christ_n within_o man_n thus_o indeed_o the_o papist_n overturn_v all_o that_o which_o in_o word_n they_o seem_v to_o hold_v touch_v their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n we_o confess_v with_o they_o that_o good_a work_n in_o we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o christ_n alone_a but_o we_o also_o in_o that_o they_o proceed_v from_o christ_n by_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n as_o water_n from_o the_o fountain_n by_o the_o channel_n and_o look_v as_o the_o channel_n defile_v defile_v the_o water_n that_o be_v without_o defilement_n in_o the_o fountain_n even_o so_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n defile_v by_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n defile_v the_o work_n which_o as_o they_o come_v from_o christ_n be_v undefiled_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o do_v by_o christ_n or_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v defective_a and_o must_v be_v sever_v from_o christ_n in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n the_o three_o conclusion_n be_v touch_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n obedience_n which_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o stand_v on_o this_o manner_n they_o hold_v that_o christ_n obedience_n be_v impute_v only_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n we_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o even_o for_o our_o righteousness_n before_o god_n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 1.30_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o christ_n be_v both_o our_o sanctification_n and_o our_o righteousness_n then_o he_o be_v not_o only_o unto_o we_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o also_o righteousness_n impute_v but_o he_o be_v not_o only_o our_o sanctification_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o expound_v of_o inherent_a or_o habitual_a righteousness_n but_o also_o our_o righteousness_n for_o thus_o by_o paul_n be_v they_o distinguish_v therefore_o he_o be_v unto_o we_o both_o inherent_a and_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o very_a reason_n teach_v thus_o much_o for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n we_o must_v bring_v some_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n for_o our_o justification_n that_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a &_o stain_v with_o manifold_a defect_n and_o shall_v be_v as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o experience_n tell_v we_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o we_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o righteousness_n serve_v for_o our_o turn_n either_o in_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o may_v or_o can_v procure_v our_o absolution_n before_o god_n and_o acceptation_n to_o life_n everlasting_a we_o must_v therefore_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o obedience_n impute_v unto_o we_o must_v serve_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o for_o our_o perfect_a justification_n in_o that_o god_n be_v content_a to_o accept_v of_o it_o for_o our_o righteousness_n as_o if_o it_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o or_o perform_v by_o us._n touch_v the_o four_o conclusion_n they_o hold_v it_o the_o safe_a and_o sure_a course_n to_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o for_o their_o salvation_n yet_o they_o condescend_v that_o man_n may_v also_o iustifi_n put_v their_o confidence_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o in_o the_o merit_n also_o of_o other_o man_n so_o it_o be_v in_o sobriety_n but_o this_o doctrine_n quite_o mar_v the_o conclusion_n because_o by_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v to_o put_v confidence_n in_o the_o creature_n they_o overturn_v all_o confidence_n in_o the_o creator_n for_o in_o the_o very_a first_o commandment_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o true_a god_n for_o our_o god_n which_o thing_n we_o do_v when_o we_o give_v to_o god_n our_o heart_n and_o we_o give_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n when_o we_o put_v our_o whole_a confidence_n in_o he_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o then_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o man_n or_o in_o work_n be_v to_o make_v they_o our_o god_n the_o true_a and_o ancient_a form_n of_o make_v confession_n be_v on_o this_o manner_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o confidence_n in_o work_n or_o creature_n the_o ancient_a church_n never_o know_v any_o such_o confession_n or_o confidence_n cyprian_n say_v he_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n who_o put_v not_o affiance_n concern_v his_o salvation_n in_o god_n alone_o and_o indeed_o the_o papist_n themselves_o when_o death_n come_v 436._o forsake_v the_o confidence_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o i_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o vlinbergius_fw-la of_o colen_n who_o write_v thus_o there_o be_v a_o book_n find_v in_o the_o vestry_n of_o a_o certain_a parish_n of_o colen_n write_v in_o the_o dutch_a tongue_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1475._o which_o the_o priest_n use_v in_o visit_v of_o the_o sick_a and_o in_o it_o these_o question_n be_v find_v anâ—elme_n do_v thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o sick_a person_n answer_v yea._n then_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o go_v too_o then_o while_o breath_n remain_v in_o thou_o put_v thy_o confidence_n in_o this_o death_n alone_o have_v affiance_n in_o nothing_o else_o commit_v thyself_o whole_o to_o this_o death_n with_o it_o alone_o cover_v thyself_o dive_v thyself_o in_o every_o part_n into_o this_o death_n in_o every_o part_n pierce_v thyself_o with_o it_o enfold_v thyself_o in_o this_o death_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v thou_o say_v lord_n i_o put_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n between_o i_o and_o thy_o judgement_n and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n i_o contend_v with_o thou_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n say_v lord_n the_o death_n of_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o put_v between_o thou_o and_o my_o sin_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v
do_v away_o by_o alm_n deed_n and_o such_o like_a satisfaction_n but_o how_o can_v any_o sin_n be_v great_a that_o may_v be_v do_v away_o with_o such_o easy_a and_o slight_a mean_n furthermore_o it_o teach_v that_o evil_a thought_n and_o desire_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n without_o consent_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o this_o opinion_n cut_v off_o all_o true_a humiliation_n for_o paul_n never_o repent_v before_o he_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o last_o commandment_n and_o perceive_v thereby_o that_o the_o desire_n and_o lust_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o which_o he_o do_v not_o yield_v his_o consent_n be_v sin_n damnable_a before_o god_n and_o know_v this_o he_o then_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v most_o miserable_a and_o renounce_v his_o own_o righteousness_n he_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n in_o christ._n last_o 54._o it_o teach_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v do_v away_o in_o baptism_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o least_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o extenuate_v man_n corruption_n for_o when_o the_o root_n of_o corruption_n be_v take_v away_o and_o it_o be_v make_v so_o little_a a_o sin_n actual_a sin_n can_v be_v take_v for_o such_o heinous_a matter_n and_o for_o the_o second_o point_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v too_o too_o much_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o his_o natural_a strength_n 7._o it_o say_v that_o all_o action_n of_o man_n unregenerate_a be_v not_o sin_n and_o that_o original_a sin_n need_v no_o repentance_n 1._o that_o a_o man_n have_v some_o freewill_n to_o do_v spiritual_a thing_n that_o 27_o a_o man_n by_o mere_a natural_n may_v love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n fear_v god_n believe_v in_o christ_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o work_n 292._o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v gather_v out_o of_o philosophy_n knowledge_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n 280._o that_o a_o man_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v perform_v thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n prim_fw-la that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n understand_v of_o itself_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a 18._o that_o a_o man_n regenerate_v may_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n that_o a_o man_n may_v prepare_v himself_o to_o receive_v grace_n and_o after_o preparation_n merit_n grace_n at_o god_n hand_n that_o he_o may_v do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o man_n 2.1.2_o which_o in_o himself_o be_v only_o and_o altogether_o evil_a dead_a in_o sin_n chain_v up_o in_o miserable_a bondage_n under_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o preach_v that_o be_v use_v in_o that_o church_n will_v not_o humble_v a_o sinner_n and_o make_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o therefore_o their_o preach_n may_v peradventure_o benumb_v a_o corrupt_a conscience_n and_o make_v it_o secure_a but_o it_o can_v pacify_v the_o trouble_a conscience_n nor_o disquiet_v it_o by_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n that_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v quiet_v again_o â—_o this_o religion_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n must_v doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n behold_v a_o rack_n or_o gybbet_n erect_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o torment_a of_o tender_a conscience_n for_o when_o a_o man_n doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n he_o also_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n to_o he_o and_o he_o which_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n can_v love_v god_n again_o for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n love_v he_o of_o who_o good_a will_v he_o doubt_v and_o when_o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o his_o conscience_n must_v needs_o be_v defile_v and_o void_a of_o true_a peace_n yea_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o 2d_o say_n of_o solomon_n must_v needs_o agree_v to_o he_o the_o wicked_a fly_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o conscience_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lyon_n again_o â—_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n say_v david_n who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v where_o he_o make_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v true_a felicity_n now_o there_o be_v no_o true_a felicity_n but_o that_o which_o be_v enjoy_v and_o felicity_n can_v not_o be_v enjoy_v unless_o it_o be_v feel_v and_o it_o can_v be_v feel_v unless_o a_o man_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o a_o man_n can_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o if_o he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v it_o or_o not_o and_o therefore_o this_o doubt_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o true_a felicity_n and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o torment_n of_o the_o conscience_n for_o a_o man_n can_v doubt_v whether_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v or_o not_o but_o straight_o way_n if_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o fear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n the_o very_a thought_n of_o his_o sin_n will_v strike_v a_o great_a fear_n into_o he_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o god_n judgement_n will_v come_v to_o his_o remembrance_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o be_v most_o terrible_a undoubted_o this_o religion_n must_v needs_o be_v comfortless_a alas_o poor_a soul_n we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o passenger_n in_o this_o world_n our_o way_n it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o sea_n 1â—_n where_o we_o can_v have_v no_o sure_a foot_n at_o all_o and_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n we_o see_v nothing_o but_o water_n even_o open_v itself_o to_o devour_v we_o quick_a the_o devil_n and_o our_o rebellious_a flesh_n raise_v up_o against_o we_o infinite_a thousand_o of_o tempest_n &_o storm_n to_o overthrow_v we_o but_o behold_v god_n of_o his_o great_a &_o endless_a mercy_n have_v bring_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o to_o a_o sure_a anchorhold_a he_o bid_v we_o to_o undo_v our_o gable_n &_o fling_v up_o our_o anchor_n within_o the_o veil_n and_o fasten_v they_o in_o christ_n 1.5_o we_o do_v it_o as_o we_o be_v command_v but_o a_o sister_n of_o we_o i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n pass_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o we_o as_o it_o seem_v who_o have_v long_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o rule_v the_o helm_n deal_v too_o too_o unkind_o with_o we_o she_o unloose_v our_o anchor_n and_o cut_v in_o piece_n our_o gable_n she_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o fasten_v our_o anchor_n on_o the_o rock_n she_o will_v have_v we_o free_o to_o rove_v inâ—_n the_o middle_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o great_a fog_n and_o the_o fearful_a tempest_n that_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v follow_v her_o advice_n we_o must_v needs_o look_v for_o a_o shipwreck_n for_o the_o least_o flaw_n of_o wind_n shall_v overturn_v we_o and_o our_o poor_a soul_n shall_v be_v plunge_v in_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n last_o justification_n by_o work_n cause_v trouble_v and_o disquietness_n to_o the_o conscience_n no_o man_n conscience_n can_v be_v appease_v before_o god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v and_o god_n wrath_n can_v not_o be_v appease_v by_o any_o work_n for_o the_o best_a work_n the_o regenerate_a can_v do_v be_v imperfect_a and_o be_v stain_v with_o some_o blemish_n of_o corruption_n as_o may_v 16._o appear_v both_o in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n &_o in_o paul_n both_o which_o have_v a_o great_a mislike_v of_o that_o good_a which_o they_o do_v because_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o sin_n and_o again_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o duty_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v keep_v it_o perfect_o he_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v by_o duty_n enjoin_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o he_o which_o look_v to_o merit_v eternal_a life_n at_o god_n hand_n by_o keep_v the_o law_n trust_v but_o to_o a_o break_a staff_n and_o be_v like_o the_o bankrupt_a that_o will_v pay_v one_o debt_n by_o another_o for_o by_o his_o sin_n every_o man_n be_v indebt_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o full_a punishment_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n this_o debt_n the_o papist_n say_v we_o may_v discharge_v by_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o a_o new_a debt_n which_o we_o be_v as_o well_o bind_v to_o pay_v to_o our_o god_n as_o the_o former_a to_o end_v this_o point_n let_v a_o man_n look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o work_n and_o therefore_o let_v a_o man_n employ_v himself_o to_o do_v the_o best_a work_n he_o can_v yet_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o know_v when_o he_o have_v do_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v god_n wrath_n and_o this_o
uncertainty_n all_o his_o life_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n must_v needs_o disquiet_v he_o and_o true_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v do_v many_o thousand_o work_n yet_o his_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v at_o quiet_a as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o young_a man_n who_o though_o he_o have_v labour_v all_o his_o life_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n thereby_o to_o be_v save_v yet_o distrust_v all_o his_o do_n he_o ask_v further_a of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 5._o what_o he_o may_v do_v to_o be_v save_v furthermore_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o regenerate_a that_o god_n can_v hate_v and_o that_o they_o be_v inward_o pure_a and_o without_o spot_n a_o doctrine_n that_o will_v make_v any_o christian_a conscience_n despair_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v fall_v to_o examine_v himself_o he_o shall_v find_v 7.14_o that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n 1._o compass_v about_o of_o sin_n 12._o he_o shall_v see_v his_o particular_a sin_n to_o be_v as_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n at_o the_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v much_o matter_n in_o he_o worthy_a of_o hatred_n and_o damnation_n too_o he_o be_v in_o this_o case_n will_v begin_v to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o persevere_v in_o this_o doubt_n he_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o despair_v of_o god_n love_n towards_o he_o consider_v that_o he_o can_v find_v any_o such_o pureness_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v last_o experience_n itself_o teach_v that_o the_o romish_a religion_n can_v bring_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n in_o that_o some_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o it_o have_v despair_v as_o francis_n spira_n who_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n have_v abjure_v the_o truth_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n most_o fearful_o despair_v of_o his_o salvation_n diazy_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o that_o doctrine_n have_v be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n which_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n to_o the_o receiver_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n latomus_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o lovane_n despair_v cry_v that_o he_o be_v damn_v because_o he_o have_v oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o know_a truth_n this_o also_o befall_v gardner_n at_o his_o death_n as_o the_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n declare_v the_o three_o argument_n that_o religion_n which_o agree_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n a_o reprobate_n may_v true_o profess_v it_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n agree_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n therefore_o a_o reprobate_n may_v true_o profess_v it_o the_o proof_n i_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v the_o proposition_n the_o assumption_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v confirm_v which_o first_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o induction_n of_o particular_n first_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v a_o opinion_n settle_v in_o nature_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o they_o that_o crucify_v our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o when_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n at_o peter_n sermon_n 10.17_o they_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o this_o say_v the_o young_a man_n before_o name_v not_o what_o shall_v i_o believe_v but_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v so_o then_o in_o they_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a opinion_n of_o all_o man_n to_o think_v that_o they_o must_v be_v save_v by_o do_v of_o somewhat_o a_o papist_n will_v say_v though_o this_o be_v natural_a thus_o to_o think_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v good_a for_o there_o be_v some_o goodness_n in_o nature_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n wisdom_n rom._n 8.7_o and_o aâ—l_a man_n by_o nature_n be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n for_o natural_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n second_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o image_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o manner_n of_o worship_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o thus_o i_o prove_v 20._o idolatry_n be_v natural_a and_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o image_n be_v idolatry_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o erect_v the_o golden_a calfee_n they_o do_v commit_v idolatry_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o calf_n itself_o bâ—â—_n god_n in_o the_o calf_n for_o when_o the_o calf_n be_v make_v they_o 32.5_o proclaim_v a_o holy_a day_n not_o to_o the_o calf_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o baal_n that_o detestable_a idol_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o hosea_n the_o prophet_n at_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n 2.16_o thou_o shall_v calm_v no_o more_o baal_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o image_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o altogether_o agree_v to_o the_o vile_a corruption_n of_o nature_n three_o â—_o pride_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v a_o advance_a above_o other_o be_v a_o natural_a corruption_n to_o this_o agree_v the_o pope_n primacy_n his_o double_a sword_n and_o triple_a crown_n yet_o the_o outrageous_a pomp_n of_o that_o seat_n be_v as_o a_o pair_n of_o bellows_n to_o kindle_v the_o concupiscence_n and_o to_o make_v the_o hide_a spark_n of_o pride_n to_o break_v out_o into_o a_o great_a flame_n four_o doubt_v of_o god_n providence_n &_o mercy_n be_v a_o natural_a corruption_n in_o all_o man_n to_o this_o agree_v and_o from_o hence_o issue_v that_o foolish_a and_o vain_a opinion_n concern_v doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n five_o self-love_n and_o selfe-liking_a be_v natural_a corruption_n to_o this_o agree_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n not_o overmuch_o to_o abase_v ourselves_o but_o to_o maintain_v freewill_n by_o nature_n and_o to_o think_v that_o we_o have_v so_o much_o goodness_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v and_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o merit_v grace_n six_o idleness_n and_o riotousness_n be_v a_o natural_a corruption_n and_o to_o it_o very_o fit_o answer_v the_o great_a number_n of_o feast_n of_o holy_a day_n of_o half_a holy_a day_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v seven_o covetousness_n be_v a_o natural_a corruption_n and_o to_o the_o feed_n of_o this_o vice_n serve_v purgatory_n a_o fire_n of_o great_a gain_n which_o in_o very_a truth_n if_o it_o have_v not_o burn_v very_o hot_a the_o fire_n in_o the_o pope_n kitchen_n have_v burn_v very_o cold_a hitherto_o serve_v pilgrimage_n say_v of_o mass_n and_o sell_v of_o pardon_n for_o money_n eight_o to_o be_v at_o liberty_n be_v the_o desire_n of_o nature_n answerable_a to_o this_o be_v that_o opinion_n that_o the_o spiritualty_n be_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o subjection_n to_o magistrate_n nine_o to_o commit_v adultery_n be_v natural_a to_o this_o agree_v the_o stew_n and_o the_o permission_n of_o simple_a fornication_n ten_o ignorance_n be_v a_o filthy_a corruption_n in_o nature_n this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n and_o it_o be_v enjoin_v the_o lay_a man_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o his_o salvation_n for_o he_o must_v believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v xi_o infidelity_n be_v natural_a and_o to_o this_o agree_v that_o they_o call_v upon_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o lord_n have_v command_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n what_o argue_v this_o else_o but_o heart_n distrust_v god_n goodness_n and_o guilty_a conscience_n xii_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n come_v from_o infidelity_n because_o man_n in_o reason_n can_v not_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n be_v present_a unless_o that_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o some_o sign_n and_o image_n which_o thing_n the_o israelite_n declare_v when_o they_o say_v to_o aaron_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o moses_n absence_n 1._o make_v we_o god_n to_o go_v before_o us._n xiii_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n be_v natural_a for_o wicked_a 58.4,5_o man_n when_o they_o have_v offend_v god_n they_o have_v always_o use_v some_o ceremony_n to_o pacify_v god_n with_o which_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v than_o they_o think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o fourteen_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a &_o obscure_a the_o blind_a man_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n if_o the_o scripture_n appear_v to_o any_o to_o be_v obscure_a the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o which_o read_v and_o hear_v they_o xv._n last_o pardon_n open_v